Chapter 1 :



Irving Berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the naked adult female to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy city, chuckling to himself in both atonement and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the cleaning lady hissed as she curled up in the foetal position.

She was beautiful in trunk but broken in spirit, her inner thighs red from the blood of her torn virginal membrane. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her twisted cries of pain and lust, caught in both sexual humiliation and fulfillment. The young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty Robert Curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to show her. The womanhood was dragged out of the bed as if an unseeable handwriting had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the flooring, gasping for air with a welt worn into her neck from an unseen force play. He grabbed her chin as if to steal a osculation, forcing her to calculate up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in kind. His voice was deeply and commanding, undeserving of somebody so young, yet the power he wielded and the twisted depth of his individual were unlike any other human.

"In God's name you ask ? In this elbow room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a broken toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be detached of me. You will spend the rest of your liveliness with a heart filled with both fear and passion, terrified of my tinge but also longing for it. What man could ever require this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever hang in love with your soul after I've bent it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are rid, but the cage I've put you in will never disappear. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to detect something new to play with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Roma, Italy :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the primer while his ally watched in electrical shock. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girl, her face flushed with rage in a red as vivid as her hair, the skirt of her school uniform gently swaying in the breeze, and the crucifix hanging around her cervix glow in the morning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercy of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffito being spray-painted onto the alleyway wall.

The boy got to his groundwork with blood pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her boldness, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to deform back and letting her knock him in the cristal's apple. As he fell back to the ground, one of his friend lunged with a knife in his hand. Forsaking her superbia and hoping nonentity would see under her skirt, she spun around and delivered a kick to his tabernacle, knocking him out into the street like he was a association football ball. The last juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a leaf and holding out two nates of spray pigment like they were macebearer.

The lady friend shot him a dirty flavour."If you even think of getting a undivided drop of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of Heaven that not even God will be capable to find your remains."His little flicker of courage extinguished like a standard candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to brush off the building infliction in her ankles from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't helper that her schooling shoe weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a projectile, following him around every turn and across every open street. She saw him swerve into an alley and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the ground. Getting back to her exploit, she took careful aim and hurled the second power stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the spinal column of the top dog and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to usher that you can't elude your sins. You'd well pray for your immortal soul when you wake up…"

catching her breath, she looked at her sentry and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little fourth dimension she had and her first grade would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roomie, Sophie, standing by her desk. The schoolroom was filled with scholarly person all the same age, male person and female person. The girls were all dressed in plaid bird with blanched blouses and articulatio genus socks, the boy wearing shameful drawers and whiten clergy shirts with student clerical apprehension. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their cervix or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the pupil were waiting for the teacher to arrive.

"How can you differentiate ?"

"Because you're wearing that plain face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the agony that awaits them in Hell if they do not give themselves up to Jesus Christ and foreswear their sinful ways,"she guesswork back.

"fountainhead I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary commission will force me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the bookman scurrying to their desks in fear. Their teacher, babe Olivia, was strict beyond bill. She was nicknamed the sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Hebrew made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blonde hair and glasses, a woman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now social class, we will continue where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, rhyme 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if thirsty for something to be mad about. One of the Male students nervously stood up, holding his Book and reading off the verse line in Latin. If he got a undivided word wrong, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the scholar took turns reading off verse from the bible, translating them from English to Latin. Whenever soul made a mistake, they would be ordered to make the death borderland to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their men, and let her slap her trusty metre reefer against their knucks, each hearable cut of the wood making everyone shudder.

Against her better mind, Helena allowed her eyes to wind and look out the windowpane at the gay campus of rosewood tree University. The schooltime had originally been developed to help trade with Italian Republic's high-pitched orphan pace while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a christian honorary society for children. Eventually, former nation began shipping in their orphans after seeing the expectant results, and then families started sending in their kids. It was now the largest and one of the most prestigious Catholic school day in the creation, boasting a student organic structure ranging from preschoolers to college students and with armies of new priest and nuns being marched out every twelvemonth, ready to propagate the password of Deliverer Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any kind of requisite for the school, but after 12 class, it became engrained in the mortal of most of the students.

"O'Connor !"

capital of Montana's head perked up at the sound of her last name being called and her face became red in overplus. It was her turn to translate but she had been too busybodied daydreaming to pay attention to the class. She had no idea which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… baby Olivia would practically savage her.

"capital of Montana O'Connor, come to the Disciplinary Committee's office immediately."

The proclamation from the PA system let her release a sigh of relief. penalisation had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, baby Olivia, but I must lead,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that capital of Montana hadn't been paying attention."Go, but I still expect you to translate when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

pickings her al-Qur'an bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could toss off the foyer. Running was against the prescript, but with how large the school was, she needed to put in some speed and reach the committee before they sent out another proclamation. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a moment to enjoy the sunlight, child's play, and sense of smell of grass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other scholar in her speedy sprint, both male and female person. Normally Catholic schools like these had sex segregation, but with how many bookman were joining the clergy, Rosewood academy used the coed population as a way to avail the pupil prepare for their vows of celibacy. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this holy school, it was simply a topic of teaching them to ignore temptation. Dating was strictly prohibited, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be prepare for the clergy.

She at last reached the edifice with the Discipline citizens committee, and after climbing two flying of step, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the door, she took a moment of catch her breath and straighten her hair. She stepped through an spread out room access into a waiting room, with an supporter behind a desk, a corridor lined with room access, and various electric chair and a lounge in the corner of the elbow room. Sitting in one of the chairs was a young man, though from the very brief glance she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could have older, since unlike the other Male students in this school, he was dressed in the ignominious clerical jacket of an ordained parson. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode yesteryear him to the supporter's desk.

"hello, Helena. Saame as usual ?"the woman asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from Helena's first meeting with the Disciplinary commission. She sighed with a exhaust smile.

"hi, Blessed Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second door. She entered a league room, where five instructor sat behind a farsighted mesa, glaring at her with judgmental eyes. Two of them were non-Christian priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm indisputable you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her pharynx."Three Edward Young men are being treated at the infirmary, one coughing up line with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in net item. What do you give birth to say for yourself ?"

Helena straightened her posture and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's piece of work, helping to heal this city of its sin. Why should I have gone light on them when they will face far regretful in Hell ?"

One of the priest slammed his hired man on the tabular array."That is not your determination to make ! That is the job of the constabulary, not a student of this schooling. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not condone your actions, violence can never be tolerated from individual who claims to fight back in the name of Jesus Redeemer !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to separate them that she did not recognize their authority.

"You'll do to a greater extent than that. On top of fifteen apostle's credo and ten Hail Madonna, you are going to go and rationalize to those boy before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of paper with their addresses and Helena bit her glossa, working to keep her toughness in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"Good, and to lighten your soul with a salutary deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old non-Christian priest pressed down on the clitoris of a nearby intercommunication system."Mary, please direct him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at utmost get a good look at him. He was quite tall and very bountiful, with a second power jaw, gamy eyes, and brown haircloth cut very short but still kind of spiky. She actually felt her centre flutter at the good deal of him but shook the sentiency away with a retightening of her moral corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. display him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several course of study together. Saint Francis Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to beat me like a mule because I have to lack class and show this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his geological fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smile, she held out her hand to excite his."Nice to meet you."

He took her hand and looked at her with surefooted eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to incline down and kiss her hand."The pleasure is mine."

Helena suddenly felt her brass go red, but she had no idea why."Ok, come me and I'll give you a tour."

About to maltreat into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her figure."capital of Montana, remember : every time you cause trouble, you make it heavy for yourself to achieve your end. You're facing a massive task already. Don't laying waste things for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school fille who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apology, but I could get word the conversation you and the teachers were having. You sent three people to the infirmary and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative place with them. Considering that I don't see any starting line on you or even a St. Mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

People normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no judgment in his interpreter. She tried not to redden at the praise, never expecting him to just uncover her true self with such intuition."As the teachers will evidence you, it is not one of my dependable features. I've been training myself since I was a child in warriorlike arts and other fight trend. They come in W. C. Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the goal that Father-God Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on middling quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The truth is that my goal is to conjoin the Swiss people sentry duty and serve His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss safety device didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first base. If I can prove myself, then I'm sure the Holy Church Father will allow me to assist him. What about you, do you plan to become a non-Christian priest or do you have other destination ?"

"As it so happens, it's my pipe dream to become Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a staircase, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a instant she couldn't movement. She stared into his center, sure-footed and ambitions, with her own eyes suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the start step."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his sass."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that strange here and now out of her head as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself rummy about this newcomer."So where are you from ? You speak English clearly as a outset language but I can't place your dialect. You certainly aren't Brits, but you don't quite wakeless American."

"I'm from a little bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English is my first language, I've picked up accents and desegregate them all together. I can certainly assure that you are Irish people, from that hair and name, but I can also tell that you've worked to try and obliterate your accent. So why would a blood-red beaut from the emerald isle try to veil her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her expression flushed both in pain and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationship among students are prohibit, both by this schooling and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the ripe policy."

Helena's fount paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is incorrectly with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a large brick edifice, the English caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunshine. Through the turgid oak room access, they stepped into an expansive cafeteria. Long tables were set out with enough buttocks for hundreds of pupil, but now all were empty, save for the few kids who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meal at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many pupil we have, there are three faulting for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The school does it to lodge with the educatee'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the skill wing."

march past the empty-bellied tables, they made their way to the rachis of the dining amphitheater. Halfway through the way, they came across a girl sitting alone, nonentity on either side or across from her. She looked about XV but was small for her age, with brown tomentum cut short and her headspring low as if someone had just tried to vellicate her neck. She didn't have any books or even food for thought with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling eyes. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the release, they stepped back outdoor. Just as the room access closed behind them, Helena's tum let out a loud mutter. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our home room before our next class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologise to the three thug I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. Detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the phone of baby Olivia's vocalisation. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a endorsement after the Melville Bell for the succeeding menstruum sounded. She put on a gay face and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not mouth to me like I am an ignorant chump !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no alibi for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll need to wear some unawares pants for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to throw mercy on the truants'someone. capital of Montana watched Saint Francis Xavier, waiting to see his response, and to her shock, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."Spare the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few evacuate bum in the classroom.

"And Helena, I still expect you to translate that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The adopt social class continued on without anything out of order. As common, multiple bookman got a hard smack from Sister Olivia's metre stick for small infractions. capital of Montana got it twice when her stomach growled. Both clock time, she held a noncompliant scowl on her brass, refusing to show up any pain. Several fourth dimension, the instructor directed the surd questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect truth and detail. Luckily they got a hiatus when the class had to a different building for biological science Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to come along ? I could help you keep your irritability in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and Helena were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with scholarly person from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be okay. You go eat. I'm more care about the sentence. There is no way this will take less than an hour, significance of course that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"well maybe there is something I can do to convince Sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't workplace. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be hunky-dory. She can't good luck me."



Helena looked at the destination above the door and then back at the list the Discipline committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the trauma he had received, he would be base, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schoolhouse to go to anyway. The home wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the early pallid brick houses lining the street. Above the doorway was the window to a bedroom, currently give.

backrest at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her fate, Helena stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the doorway. She just had to be cultivated, apologize, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Saint Francis Xavier continued to reel his fork, while under his breather, he whispered something in a continuous appeal. Throughout the elbow room, students grimaced as their nutrient lost all taste and became like ashes in their mouthpiece.

No one came to the door, so capital of Montana knocked again. Damn it, could soul delight answer ? ! A fizzle drew her middle downward, where a tramp cat stepped out of the nearby skittle alley and hissed at her. Italian capital was wax of them, considered by many a nuisance. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both frightful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growling in its throat. Without her sense of hearing, there was the sound of wood creaking above her.

Saint Francis Xavier began to chuckle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the blank noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random bookman were standing up, claiming that they were feeling sick and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the crotch he had been spinning around his quarter round slipped free of his fingers and fell with a garish clatter.

About to knock a third time, capital of Montana was sent tumbling the ground by something cloggy slamming down onto the top of her head with tremendous force-out. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain in the neck. As she hit the flat coat, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a giant pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her feet, the sound of something metal striking the gem ground rang out. Wincing in pain in the ass, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the throb in her head to dull before opening her heart. At last, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The raft that met her pierced her heart like the shaft of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The Lester Willis Young man from that morning was hanging above her, having jumped from the 2nd story with a gin around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his trunk with most of innards missing, as if he had undergone an necropsy. The phone of metallic element on Edward Durell Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the air. With a waterfall of descent pouring from his open thorax, actualisation struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organs had spilled out of him when the rope snapped tight, either ripped give up from the inactiveness or severed when he gutted himself. Her clean blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his stomach and liver, and draped across her head like gossamer were his intestines.

At that bit, everything became white-hot for Helena, as if she had buried her face in flour. Her mind and all thoughts blurred after that. The only affair she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The law questioned Helena for various hours after that, but it took time for her to even get reactive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of clothes did she start talking. The boy who hung himself was not the just casualty. The police found the young man she had kicked propped up in a professorship at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling water. By the time they got there, his boldness had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his body into a looker sponge and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the dying ; at least no grounds could support it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how usurious it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the detention of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any family for the rest of the day, merely going to her elbow room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from Sister Olivia. No one but the faculty knew anything about her presence at the scene, and she prayed it would stay that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roomy, Sophie, had just stepped through the room access. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her friend. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



Back in the home room, Xavier was kneeling with his intrude two in from the paries, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing shortsighted pants. His punishment was to kneel for an hour with frozen pea beneath him, digging into his hide until he bled. It was one of the ducky method of penalty by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your moral yet ? regulation breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his fountainhead to her, a gleam to his center that she had never seen to before. His lips curled back, revealing his bleach-white teeth."You have no idea what woe is,"he laughed.



In the minute that passed, Helena waited for sleep to fare, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetite for the rest of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her pilus, the smell of ancestry and entrails, no matter how hard she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffectual to stay in that bed any longer. On the former side of the way, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

organism as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. bookman weren't allowed to wander the dorms at Nox unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this minute, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool down Nox. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two early edifice, she at end reached the place she wanted to go : the university church service. It had been built when the school first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after overhaul to try and suit the always-growing student body. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in shimmy with discourse going on late into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the hold and felt no restraints. Trying to save the hinges from squeaking, she opened it just wide-cut enough to slide in and closed it behind her. The vast church was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and stars shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air fat with the feeling of Holy Writ pages and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy place water on her forehead from the nearby river basin and walked down the long aisle.

Coming out past the pews, she knelt before the jumbo crossbreed on the back wall, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can find out me, I need your help now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for fierceness in order to join the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't answer you."

For the second time, Helena felt a blade Franklin Pierce her inwardness, this one inhuman than the icicles that would hang outside her window in Hibernia during the winter. She turned around, seeing Xavier moving down the aisle towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"chase you. It seems I went a short too far when I crushed those three insects."

His vocalization was unlike from before. It was very much deeper but very dry and even soft with sure speech. It barely sounded human, and there was a force-out behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before know. She wanted to step back but found her feet seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to win over sis Olivia to spare you penalty. I'd say I did better than expected, considering I was alone at hold tonight.

Tell me, how does feel to beg for something and be ignored ? How does it feel to beg for something from God and hold your desperation go unreciprocated ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to go for when you have no ground to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her boldness."I guarantee you, here in this"family of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breaking free of the weighting holding her to that spot, Helena stepped back and held out her mark."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such desecration in movement of me and in this holy place ! I've accepted Jesus Christ as my Lord and Redeemer and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, face at that goosey token you're holding, at the broken man nailed to that crossing. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You goosey homo think that those crosses will keep you safe, but it's the contrary. What you carry is the symbolisation of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a humbled leg. I saw him go up on the crisscross, I heard his outcry of agony, and I saw the spear blade Pierce his pectus. You carry with you a reminder of the darkest day of human race, the day when even the power of God was helpless against human fury. You think that crucifix will protect you, but really…"Saint Francis Xavier reached out and touched the prayer beads, causing it to dissolve away and downslope to the primer coat as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the Devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Xavier opened his sassing and stuck out his natural language, and even with only the Moon shining through the church windows, the circle of three sestet was unmortgaged as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's time to relieve oneself my motility. These death two thousand yr have been fun, but I'm ready to take up thinking about my future. There is a whole all-encompassing world just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and Helena yelped as she felt an inconspicuous force snap her wrists and hold them behind her like handcuff. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her back to his chest. He embraced her, running his work force across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her breasts with one hand and motion south with the other.

"tactile property free to scream all you want, your voice won't reach anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the Billie Jean Moffitt King of this world. Of trend, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flames, her undifferentiated being burned off her body like instant cotton plant. It didn't hurt ; it felt more like a hot bath than actual flaming. Had she been exposed to those Saami flaming under natural circumstances, she would have suffered stark burns across her full body. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her consistent, but also burning away every hair on her trunk. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single singe being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've cum to taking a liking to you. I find that fervour in your middle rather charming, that fighting purport. Not to mention this beautiful body of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare figure. He had one hand on her tit, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to probe the most sensitive nerve end. Whether it was his experience with women or his satanic big businessman, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and expose her to as lots focused pleasure as possible. He moved his former hand down her savorless belly, admiring her smoothen skin. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest touch of his digit, he wrenched them apart as if there were trammel on her ankles. He traced the entrance to her muliebrity with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a spirit of lavishness. You'll rule the world at my position, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the all right nutrient, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bathe in gold in jewels. At night, I'll make you groan like an opera house vocaliser as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after orgasm. All you have to do is imprecate your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the gentle flesh before entering her. capital of Montana had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest sins. She had never touched herself the way Saint Francis Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as violated her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, adolescent flower. She could feel it, the intrusion of his fingers stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the number 1 time she had felt this, and it was that closeness that made her sick with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to fathom unassailable, her voice cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable pleasance being felt from him molesting her. His helping hand was slick with her wetness and she could experience drop-off running down her inside thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you final stage chance ; suit my pouf or stand the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your pouf !"

Hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at first sighed in bother, but then began to laugh. capital of Montana screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her cutis. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few present moment he pulled away, with the same circle of sixes branded onto her with her flesh smoking. Glowing red lines stretched from the brand, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released capital of Montana and she fell to her knees, but before she could try to creep away, he outstretched his script and closed it. From his clenched finger, a scroll of light seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing mob appearing around her neck. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's power weigh down on her. She wanted to holler, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the bottom of the sea, being crushed from every Angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The coil of brightness was a leash and the band around her neck opening was a apprehension. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, things are not that simpleton. The second I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the rightfulness to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every inch of your dead body now belongs to me. Your intact macrocosm is nothing more than a toy in the laurel wreath of my hand. At this very present moment, I could rape you with savageness never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to block off me. But don't vexation, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her deuce-ace, forcing her up onto her knees with her mouth open. He lifted her chin, moving his pollex across her pursed lips and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to pull away, to push him back, but her hale body had gone limp."This arrest will maintain you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to write it down, that seal will stop you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with snag streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to resist, that makes it all the Thomas More fun for me."





Chapter 2



Helena woke up with a belly laugh, reaching up to the roof as if to grab a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Saint Francis Xavier, finding only her concerned roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking puff, she turned to her bedside table to regain her rood, but did not find oneself it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the rug. As she continued to tend over, she felt something that made her feel like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and pantie, so she was certain that the showdown with Saint Francis Xavier had been a pipe dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her stage, she could sense the soft cotton pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those flames had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to immerse the gawk in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure holding her on all incline of her neck, like a hand… or a arrest. She could experience it under her peel, that invisible chasteness that Xavier had put on her. It didn't spirit like any variety of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened utmost Nox was substantial. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his embrace, one of his hands being used to caress her knocker and the early penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to assure you. finale night, I—"

capital of Montana gagged as her pharynx closed with a stinging sunburn appearing on her tongue. She was ineffective to breathe and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her pharynx cleared after various moment and Helena gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

Helena turned to her, having never felt so incapacitated in all her life. She couldn't severalize her acquaintance anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my crucifix live on night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to hear that. I could help you front for it."

"No, I'll just face for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an feeding competition. Her protagonist all watched her, wondering what had happened to make her so rapacious. After returning from the kitchen with sec, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the self-annihilation from the previous day.

"What do you mean"affected"?"one of her friends asked Sophie.

"well from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly grim way. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water supply, another stabbed himself to destruction, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the young lady gasped in revulsion and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever evil might possess influenced the male child'deaths and to have mercy on their person. Helena stared at her nutrient, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them shoot down themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a mark of the Apocalypse ? And could he really be in this way with her ?

‘ I need to be potent and have my religion in God. I've spent my whole life training to join the Swiss Guard and protect His Holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn scare me. With God on my face, he will never pound me. Lord, please grant me the strength to fight this evil, to purge him from this sanctum city. Let me be the shield for this schooltime, let me be an instrument for your ecclesiastic will.'

repetition those word over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could stand against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more queasy she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking side by face down the Lapp hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at category, and stepping through the front room access, she felt her heart occlusive. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his manus, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the black coat of a priest but without the shoe collar, standing out from the other male pupil. She moved slowly past him, like a computer mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good morning, Helena."

He spoke the words, his voice sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the night before. There was Thomas More to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the dustup being vocalized and reaching her pinna, meter seemed to come to a sudden creep. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and catch her by the limb with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his tongue up the distance of her back, making her shiver as he sampled the taste of her legato tegument. He came up to her cervix and then the binding of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the illusion vanished and his Holy Writ reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her response would be. Helena's zealotry and chemical attraction for stirring up trouble made her an uneasy person to get closemouthed to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even call on and front him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her headway and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything strange occurring. All of the classes were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was brutal as usual, though she did let capital of Montana off with a warning when she caught her daydreaming. She had to question if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her heart or if the Headmaster had told her to go loose. Either way, the suspension was overnice. Xavier didn't say anything to her for the residuum of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to happen ?



Helena stood in the university school supplying stock, looking at the plastic jewellery box with nervousness. Along with notebook, pencils, and all manner of tools a student would need, the store sold prayer beads and early religious talisman. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the circle entwined into a triangular loop, also known as the trinity knot. It was a Celtic payoff on the sanctum leash, with the three corners representing the don, Son, and Holy shade. Normally she would have gotten another crucifix for the one that Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only grow hard against the symbol of his foe tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The but reason why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its bloodline. It was Celtic language, deriving from her country of origin and still popular there. She had long since abandoned her culture and her past tense. If she were to assume this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her back on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my smell of home get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the counter."I'll take it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the Christian Bible. She felt safe, each good turn of the page acting as like an hearable pulse that shook away her concern. Hanging around her cervix was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old rood-tree, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her residence hall room desk, working on homework. A loud barb of her text edition told her that she had gotten it all done.

"Praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't time lag for the weekend, I need to depressurize after all of this work."

For the first time since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm system clock set, the two young woman said their evening entreaty and went to bed.



Of all things, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the realization that she couldn't capable her oral cavity. Her eyes bolted open and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't relocation from her spot. Her intact body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was incapable of even flexing the muscles in her body or moving her tongue. With tears in her eye, she tried to predict out to Sophie, but her roomie ignored her. That pathetic whimper was all she could do. An ominous dark appeared in the quoin of the room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was erect. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his brim in lubricious hunger. Helena tried to scream, but only produced a shrill hum.

"Helena, can you keep it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her arm, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her carpus and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of slim down air, a couplet of hamper locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her throat free, Sophie screamed as forte as she could, but her vox merely bounced off the rampart of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to keep her voice from escaping ? testament anyone be able to listen her ?'

"I just love that sound. Go ahead and keep screaming."

"Helena ! keep me !"

"Oh, she can't assistance you. She's just here to look out as I turn you into a broken toy !"

Xavier then placed his hand on her legs and demarcation of black thread appeared as if growing from his decoration. The threads wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her thighs, then wrapped around her knees and pulled them apart, putting her on video display. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his script across her body.

"I know this is European Economic Community, but this"all innate"thing is a turn off."

He snapped his digit and Helena closed her eyes, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flaming Xavier had used on her, but for some reason, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the wager. Why did it spite Sophie so much more than capital of Montana ? The fire vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her wearing apparel and every hair from the neck down had been burned away. While her hide was undamaged, she cried and moaned in infliction, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Xavier held out his hand behind him and a prominent cross flew into his manus, having originally hung above the doorway. Cackling, he turned it around in his hand, holding the unforesightful end so it was like a obelisk. He pressed the early end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the resulting screeching, Saint Francis Xavier forced the cross deep inside her, violating her with the symbol of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of hurting and humiliation. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to aid her supporter ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the lineage of her lacerate Hymen slaver out. He ran his clapper between the mouth of her slit, lapping up the rake as if it were honey. Helena watched in revulsion, sickened by this devil's putrefaction but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course he would cause a thirst for her virgin line. As he continued licking, Sophie's chemical reaction changed. What Helena had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming knickers of arousal, with binge continuing to pour from her middle as she whimpered with each pic of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet drop of her nectar and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his nidus on her set up clitoris, stimulating her in shipway she never thought possible. Sophie's little whimpers became shameful moans as he sucked on the minuscule nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her sleeve becoming more and more slippery by the arcsecond.

Without even realizing it, Helena was no longer watching in just repugnance, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of thing,"unwritten sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that right ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrific sins ! How could she even think of such thing while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another screaming was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitor over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to cover her font while crying impudent tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no want to sense pity. You are nothing more than an brute after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its world searching for pleasure. God isn't here to evaluate you, so let out your true up nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whimper from unwanted intimate walking on air. He moved back and Forth, painting the succulent hills with his tongue, then securing his lips around her mamilla and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so gentle, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his back talk with hers. She tried to dissent him, squirming and turning her face from face to side, but he grabbed the vertebral column of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her mouth. This was her start candy kiss, and it was French people. When she didn't reciprocate, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed one of her white meat and squeezed brutally operose, making her scream until at last giving in. It was a half-assed attempt, but she began kissing him back, even sending her tongue into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would count directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her spread legs, resting his cock on the lip of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will facilitate you ? You're wrong. nonentity can aid you. nonentity can preserve you. I am going to charter you now and nothing will stop me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the rim, he grabbed her waistline and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional torture, but not as meretricious as when he violated her with the cross. She could sense him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unmoved slit. He buried himself inside her up to the infrastructure, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With 100 of practice, he got into his well-used rhythm and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the incoming to her womb with enough strength to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to bet at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do null but watch as her Friend was raped without mercy, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, ineffectual to even spread her mouth and say something. It went on like that for another XV minutes, Saint Francis Xavier never having to charm his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a savage grin on his face and making Sophie whine in shame.

"Can you feel it ? smell all of the ejaculate I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a piteous cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my shaft with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both womanhood thought that he would stop then, but the agony continued. For another two hours, he raped her almost nonstop, hammering her with brutal force and ejaculating into her over and over again with second-stringer beyond the point of accumulation of normal humans. Several sentence, Sophie would give a tearful groan from a forcefully induce orgasm, which would arrive at Xavier give a smash laugh of seduction. The only fourth dimension he really stopped was to climb up to her face and force his pecker into her mouth, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her pussy juice.

At last, with an 60 minutes before dawn, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a Brobdingnagian puddle of come beneath her. Her interior had been pumped full of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were fucking and lined with baseball swing from the raciness of the wire he restrained her with. Her facial expression was red and swollen from all the tears she had cried, her voice hoarse from the hours of screaming.

Stretching, Xavier gave one final exam laugh."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wires binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis ebbing. Even while barren, she couldn't move. Her body was free of strength, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nada but close their eyes and impetus to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The warning signal was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, Helena woke up and bolted to her Friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? ejaculate on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"Fine ? ! Don't you remember what happened close night ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoyance mixed with a sum up want of patience."Helena, did you have another incubus ?"

capital of Montana stared at her, widely eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or signs of her Assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the sexual love of God, you need to verbalize with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any non-Christian priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hall overlooking the schooltime sport subject area. She had a release period, while away Sophie and various early educatee were running overlap in gym class. Nothing capital of Montana had seen since waking up told her that her friend had been harmed in any way, even any signs that she had noticed what Xavier's flames… had done to her body. Had it really just been a incubus ? Was her fear blurring her good sense of reality ?

"Did you enjoy the show ?"

The whisper in her ear direct Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same malign smirk on his face.

"So that was literal ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should tell you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure immorality,"she hissed.

A savage gleaming to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his rim again to her ear."Now that's not true, even I have a drib of decency. After all, I did erase her memories and restore her consistence to its pilot condition. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no substantiation in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her genu to try and mosh him in the groin, but before the strike could associate, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her sinew had been severed. Around her neck, her collar was glowing and the end of the ethereal threesome was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her feel out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her Friend, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their water bottles.

"Look at her, so devoid. She remembers nothing of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that crossbreeding, how I raped her for time of day and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last night that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to keep her around. When I get bored and long to finger the chassis of a char, I think I'll creep into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more harbour, to let her recall every fit so that she can spend the days dreading my arrival, or to heal her and wipe her retentivity whenever I'm done with her, so that every dark, she gets to experience the revulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you offend her, I'll find a way to hold back you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roommate. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Saint Francis Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her pharynx, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fire in your eyes, that ill-affected spirit… that is what drew me to you. Pray to God to protect you, try and shield your friends. I want you to rebel against me. I want you to keep Hope live and dream of a day when this neckband with be broken. Hope is the belief that affair will interchange, that even the most horrible situation will amount to an end. People cling to trust because they have no choice but to believe that they can outlast their hellhole or that something will happen to shift all the dominion of the game. But every clip the sun rises on their bleak humanity, every meter they feel the hit of the whip or lodge when someone was supposed to catch their tormenter's script, that hope turns on them.

I want you to keep hoping, because that will make your suffering all the more terrible. Every meter I crush your hope, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by desertion and even betrayal by God and the macrocosm around you. Reach for the sun, my little blossom, so that I may curtail you and send you falling back to Earth. delay for someone to come and rescue you, so that every clip you feel my touch, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a brilliant and eternal struggle of testament, make me press to win your heart."He grasped her trinity necklace and held it up to her fount."living this close, so that you can get wind again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to fall to her knee joint, her throat sore and her trunk weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling teardrop hanging from her lashes.



Having left Helena, Saint Francis Xavier was in a sinister modality. He was looking for someone, using his powers to track her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a female child did. She was XV, belittled for her age, with shortsighted John Brown pilus and a flimsy look to her. She had been carrying various Quran and papers, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to pull everything together.

"No, no, it's my defect. I should give watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her leger and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her expression turned red. The death meter she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… remember me ?"

"Of grade. How could I bury those middling eye of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her oral sex and tried to turn back her jumpiness. She wasn't even picking up papers anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework grant."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red sucker."Having difficulty with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"spring that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy hatful in her subdivision."Thank you,"she said nervously with her face downcast.

"I could serve you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst component part about alchemy, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her gaze, less nervous than before, but now finger shame."Why would someone like you help somebody like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his paw on the top of her head, making her face up at him with eyes full of wonder. His smile was warm and kind."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for aid. listen, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some help, hail find me."



Just as Xavier had planned, Lily came to feel him in the program library. They were sitting at an sequestrate mesa in the nook of the library, where no one would gravel them. They had finished Lily's chemistry preparation and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problem. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to hide a bashful smile while she squirmed in her rump, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm happy to aid you. I've definitely found that the body of work at this schoolhouse is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her smile and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go place for a few hebdomad for summer break, just hold out for a calendar month and you can spend some fourth dimension at home."

Lily brought her bridge player up to her mouth as if to chew her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This school is my home."

A bit of silence passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind smile as when they met in the dormitory, but with sorrowfulness meld in."I know that this schoolhouse still acts as a home for youngster to let no other rest home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her mouth in the hope she could bar the dustup from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Saint Francis Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. Nobody, especially a girl as sweet as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same mistake they did."

"Do you really mean that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her pocket-sized hand and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university church, trying to work up the courage to touch the hold. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that arrest on her. To her, this church had lost the feeling of protective cover, as well perhaps as all church service. But there was person here, someone who may be able to help. Pushing aside her reverence, she opened the doors and stepped inside. At the end of the church, by the podium, a priest stood while facing a radical of elementary shoal pupil, pointing out different aspects of the anatomical structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was founding father Hauser, a young non-Christian priest, too soon 1930s, and at this school he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

eyesight her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A nervous smile, she approached and stood side by side to him in front of the young children.

"Boys and young lady, this is one of my best students, Helena O'Connor. She has a noble course before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had brilliant imagination for duomo, you could have been one of the greatest architects in Catholic account,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church is good space to sustain you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe of discourse : the mankind that God created for us."

The young students cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to Helena and hugged her."It's been too long since we survive spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to have the charge of someone she so respected.

"Come, take a rear end. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many evildoer did you penalise this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye impinging. Her palms were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with reverence."Everyone in this school is in danger."

The calmness on Padre Hauser's expression vanished."What do you intend ?"

Helena could feel the dog collar beginning to arouse. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's private like she had with Sophie, the Navy SEAL would conclude her throat and block her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her Holy Scripture very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's pharynx tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her pharynx relaxed but she could tell the brand could make done risky. That was a warning. She couldn't acknowledgment Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in school being in peril ?"

She took a consequence to reckon, trying to come up with a way to horse around the stain. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the true statement by lying.'“ utmost night, I had a aspiration. It was more than a dreaming, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

Helena glanced up at the large rood on the back rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the the true. begetter Hauser, everyone in the schoolhouse is in danger."

She then got to her feet and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to utter about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my following grade is about to bulge. If I say anything Thomas More, I'll be late. Do you interpret ? I can't tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but worry, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the entrance to the school, trench in opinion. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His whisker was foresighted and unkempt, his shirt was unstuck with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his cervix. To unknown, he looked like cypher more than a punk that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school, but above all, he was a man of trust, and the scowl he wore was one of stolidness. He had finally come back to school after taking guardianship of business concern back home, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your teachers sure weren't well-chosen about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for class yesterday. Did things back household return retentive than expected ?"

Father Hauser was in his part, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a elderly, taller and Thomas More muscular than others in his course, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of frock code and right show. His hanker hair was unkempt, his shirt a mess, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the tabular array beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to schooling. I still don't feel comfortable here."

"What do you mean ?"

"Padre, has… has anything unusual been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entrance to the campus and I had the feeling that I had to move around around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, Father Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it feel like the investigating ?"

"a good deal unsound. Normally when I come to a scene, I can feel something watching me, always one or at most a handful. I can find their presence and their desire to keep me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this schooling, and while it isn't aware of who I am, the weight unit of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really believe there is something at this schoolhouse ? A spirit ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chair, cryptic in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few mean solar day ago, there were three suicides in the metropolis. They weren't our scholarly person, but it was very unusual. They were performed simultaneously at different locations and in very grim ways. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a pipe dream she had of a coming war. She told me that everyone in schoolhouse was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her name ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can tell you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this unit matter behind her. I don't know what kind of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's honorable that she blank out it."

The uneasy student sighed."All right hand, I understand. Just please observe a lookout for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you want to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school day gym. The little girlfriend was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less mournful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright grin, one that warmed her nitty-gritty."Of course of action I would never vacate you. You're too cherished to me to ever forget you behind."

"There's something I really need to recount you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her hand over her human face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to appear up at him."Relax, you can enjoin me anything."

He put his early arm against the wall behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of veneration on her cunning fount.

Xavier worked to oppress a wicked grin. ‘ She's even soft than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to march on this far. sin, I probably won't even need to use any powers to shape her into the perfect little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No daughter has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really love you. You're the number 1 person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a burden to anyone."

"fountainhead, to be reliable, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those bright, beautiful eyes. You have such a flabby and conciliate soul. I want to spend the relaxation of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be careful. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret dearest, empathize ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her typeface. A secret love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it orphic !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some pattern. They'll help protect us and make sure enough we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a relationship if I don't have your complete and total combine. You do commit me, don't you ?"

"Of course I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a good girl. The second regulation is that you can't lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. other masses won't understand our special bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you interpret ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this shoal, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, bequeath to agree to anything in return for some trash of affection. He then got down on one knee, but never dropping below her eye degree. Reaching out, he placed his manpower on her cheeks.

"The third base rule is simple, we have to hump each early more anyone else possibly could. Nobody on this earth will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever bang me as much as you do, understand ?"

She nodded and he took a moment to wipe away More bout of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of despair."And the one-quarter formula is that if you break any of the other pattern, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the rules, no matter what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to punish you. I don't want to suffer to punish you ; it would give out my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the fragile twitch of disquiet in her eyes at the mention of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never break the prescript. She couldn't permit herself to be so vicious as to make Xavier punish her.

"trade good, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her face."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make honey now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"fountainhead we can't do it in your room or mine, not with our roommate always around. We have to be clever about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fulfil our bail bond outside, the novel air to our skin ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most equip that our offset time be out in nature instead of in some shadow bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool off spook or out in the brightness level and feel the warmth of the sun on our twine bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her annulus, ineffectual to look at him."I… I don't cognize how to make sexual love,"she soft softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't trouble, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. first of all thing's first, take off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

palpitation like a leaf but desperate to keep Saint Francis Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the next gradation for her, sliding her panty down her legato legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of exploitation, with a pocket-sized temporary hookup of pubic fuzz above her slit and meek B-cup titty. Her hide was like the material body of a ripe lulu, porcelain white and as flabby as bloom petals. She tried to conceal herself, not from Xavier, but from the creation around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The trace of his back talk to her soft skin relaxed her and she allowed her heftiness to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his fingers around her bright pink areolas, making her shiver.

"Your nipples are very sensitive erogenous zona. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to kiss her breast, taking time to tease her small buds with his lingua. Lily leaned against the brick wall behind her, panting from the blissful superstar of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to lay down her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to impress her sass and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his bridge player between her ramification and rubbed her Virgin gate with his pollex. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as things progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to tease the tight lips. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whine with the exotic experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flare with a febricity of rousing. It was when he started rubbing her clit that her voice really began to leak out.

"This is your clit. It's incredibly sensitive, and if I touch it enough, it'll make you have an climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index number and middle finger's breadth into her, struggling to fit them in so blotto a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's bowel movement changed, now becoming rapid and indifferent. He was jamming his fingers deep inside her at mad speeds while using his thumb to operate her button like the action button of a videogame controller. She leaned on him, gagging from the flood out maven. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's pick up with her teeth, trying not to let her unruly moaning escape. Xavier continued his Assault on her slit, fingering her so arduous and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extreme sensations. He grabbed her early leg and lifted her off the ground, putting her whole weight on his hand as he pumped his finger's breadth in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her tiny ass jiggling with her intimate thighs wet from her spilling wetness.

At last, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her first orgasm. undulation of delight swept through her, filling her intellect with firework while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the ground, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to catch her intimation, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your finger are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his gasp, letting his cock startle out like a springboard. She stared at it with all-inclusive eyes, having never seen an actual phallus in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the succeeding example, viva sex. This is my shaft and I want you to give suck on it. Think of it as a big lollipop. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in dubiousness, ineffective to reply."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small handwriting trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her digit around his member. The feel of it was almost scarey to her, both the unbelievable heat it seemed to give off and the pulsating musculus beneath the skin. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that touch to familiarise herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your face up close to it."

Looking up him for verification, she leaned forward and he rubbed the headland against her backtalk, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually cut her. He put it between her mouth, letting her kiss it.

"Open your mouth and take in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your dentition trace it."

She opened her backtalk wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the head against her spit. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it feel dear to have that in your sassing ? Now start moving your head back and Forth River. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her head while using the lenient role of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a grin as she diligently worked, her self-assurance and skill rising with each passing second. He put his hand on her head, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good girl. Now let's see just how bass we can get it in."

Holding the sides of her school principal, he pushed himself in to her throat. Immediately she tried to push him off her, feeling her gag innate reflex firing up and trying to expel the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to choke on it. Just relax your throat and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mess on her breasts. He managed to inhume himself in all the way, with his ballock resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to pass out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breathing spell of air, then smeared his cock across her face and put it back in her rima oris. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and saliva drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your lip and stick your tongue out."

Glad to have it out of her pharynx, she opened broad while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first guessing of seed went across her face, shocking her, and the second base and one-third covered her tongue. The s she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow up it all. Do you know what is ? That's the liquid form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit it out ?"

Her eyes lachrymation, she gave in and forced it down her throat, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoon of salty honey. He then wiped the semen off her cheek and held her hired hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obedience, she started licking his hand clean like a cat, making sure that every last spermatozoan ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing complete, just to be expected from the humans's respectable girlfriend. Now onto the briny dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this inside of you. What I did with my digit, that was just practice."

care filled her at the chance of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able-bodied to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This kind of matter is for mature adults and you're just a minuscule kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just have to wait four or five long time until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her metrical foot."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, turn to the wall and bend over with your leg spread. Put your hired man on the wall.

Getting into position, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her coxa, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his dislodge manus to perforate her. Lily whined as the muscular stack pushed through her back talk and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to tear her maidenhead, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the al-Qa'ida. She was so tight around him, her flyspeck body struggling to accommodate his turncock. Lily was pushing against the bulwark with bout running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any helplessness. She had to raise she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her Virgo the Virgin blood dripping off the pecker of his dick. Then thrust back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building speech rhythm, slamming his humanity against the entryway to her womb, pulling out, and then repeating. With every knife thrust, Lily gave a small cry of pain in the neck, but with the pass seconds, that pain became amalgamate with pleasure. Their position was ill-chosen and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the basis with one of her legs raised so that he had easy entree. She could smell the mortar in the wall, and her pap were chaffing against the cold brick. Was this was love was supposed to feel like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their face against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself reckon like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to call back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to go against her small consistence with her trying to concur herself off the reason. An increase in the disorderliness of Xavier's knife thrust told her that he was cumming again, and proving her rightfulness, he suddenly stopped and she could feel jets of hot sperm being emptied into her womanhood. The Patrick Victor Martindale White syrup overflowed from her tiny pussy, running down her belly, between her pocket-size boob, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the reason, the Whitney Moore Young Jr. woman curled up and panting. He picked up her chuck out scanty and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how practically love life I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."serious, you and I are going to be spending a lot of clip together. Your body belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and pee-pee trusted you shave yourself down there before our side by side meet. hair is a real turnoff for me."



The Thomas Nelson Page were flipped with ire and impatience, but refused to give up the enigma Helena was after. She was in the library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find a lot ; every mentioning was about what would materialise with the Apocalypse and told her goose egg that she didn't already know from reading the bible : a charismatic guy would come along, a genius of politics and economic science, who would use fake miracles and lies to work mass away from Christ. Then Savior would testify up and the Apocalypse would happen.

But nothing told her how to beat him herself, or how to at least contend him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prophecy. He claimed he witnessed Jesus of Nazareth's crucifixion and had been wandering the Earth ever since. So why hadn't he made his movement yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school scholarly person ? Had he always had his stream appearance ? Or could he alter the way he looked so that he could better assume identities and positions of power ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a wholly globe just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to rule his failing, then I'll need to do some investigation.'



begetter Hauser sat in his low office, deep in sentiment. The things Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known Helena since she first came to rosewood tree University and regarded her as a very gay and zippy young charwoman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in search of guidance and for assistance escaping the Discipline Committee's ire. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the kickoff prison term he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the total schooling was in danger and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for cue. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would demo the Truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the schooling be in peril ? Would it occur here ? If it did, then that would intend everyone in capital of Italy is in danger. Thane said that there was something wickedness in the school day as well, something unlike from the other cases. Maybe… capital of Montana is a victim of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to keep back a observation tower for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Tchad ?"

The pudgy scholar, studying at a sunlit board on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I help you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her book bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomie, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything weird you might accept noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in confusion."Why are you asking ? You do roll in the hay that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

Helena groaned in annoyance."I'm not rummy in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Weird to me. He's tranquility, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any weird stuff in your elbow room ? Anything that might give a clue as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffle bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything Weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag ? There may be some clew in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first off impression he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

draw her arm around the straps of her book bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a declination."Whoa !"

swing her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the aspect with her Book bag, breaking his nozzle and sending him to the primer coat, howling in pain.

‘ overlord, delight forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you O.K. ? !"He only gave a muffle cry, trying to break off the line of descent pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll assistance get you to the infirmary."taking advantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his pocket and taking his student residence room key. ‘ And please forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was long-familiar in this school, more than than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girl asked her protagonist, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Alexander Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from prison term to time."

"helper ? aid for what ?"

"exorcism. Supposedly he's got some really discriminating sixth sense and is able to free multitude from willpower faster than any early non-Christian priest. I think he once said that he was going to get a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialiser. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in melodic line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metallic element slide. someone got behind him. At that here and now, his entire dead body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold sweat. Around him, the rouge peeled off the walls, the food became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to underframe and crumbled. The ceiling above his head was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of firing overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his vertebral column, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a nuclear explosion. In its place was a genuine lot of skeletons, with fire streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the os. At the top of the slew sat a figure on an obsidian throne, surrounded by naked women with collars on their necks, swooning at his metrical unit and clambering for his attention.

The build was twenty feet in height with a very muscular figure. In the literal blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in front of Thane, their faces so close that he could see null but the bloody flame churning in his eyes. A colossal hand closed around his throat and a monstrous boom slammed into his tympanum, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the delusion, finding Xavier standing in nominal head of him. The hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The senior stared at him as he walked away, picking up solid food laid out by the cafeteria workers and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's name was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the same matter, while on his face, his lips had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both ways for the umptieth time, scared out of her mind. Completely ignoring the fact that miss were verboten to enroll the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a student residence room after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was for certain he would be at dinner party, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the hall rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed louder than it should have been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her affection lacing in her ears. The room was empty-bellied, prompting a deep suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the world-class matter I have to do is figure out which is his bed.'

There weren't any word-painting or anything on the bedside tables and no bill on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to reach under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some cause, she found herself enjoying the perfume.

Feeling her heart hoo-hah, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

arrival under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only spare clothes. She dug through them, having to be thrifty and make sure that anything she touched was put back in its true home. Her patience wore dilute though, and she merely emptied the table of contents on the floor. Moving aside the clothes, she found his wallet and passport, but found naught of importance inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a put away coat, she found a belittled photo album, about the size of a pocketbook. She was scared to open it, having a good idea of what was inside. They were probably pictures of char, either before or after he raped them, but they might also provide a clue as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the grayback in her stomach immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramid of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The adjacent one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the height of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third delineation was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel pillar. The one-quarter looked like it was from an old Polaroid tv camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the pasturage at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting next to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the possessor allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the tv camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo record album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the macrocosm of television camera, no kind of documentation of his natural process, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from station to billet like a tourist ? Had he really spent these last two thousand eld like a college educatee backpacking around the world ? He was never with people in these impression, never in a group photo, but there were pot of moving picture of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the fake one he wore when around hoi polloi, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his admittedly colouring material, like when he raped Sophie. These were different. He looked… happy. Was it possible for even the Antichrist to feel something so innocuous as felicity without hurting person ? Was his appearance not his only homo quality ?

These photo proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to someone, she could convert them of what he was. She put his clothes back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave with it, she pulled her mitt off the doorknob as she felt her nab activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break absolve of Xavier's control and save Sophie and the rest period of the school, but it was out of her reach.

She looked at the humble leather Quran in her hand. It was the sealskin that had stopped her from taking it, but for some ground, a small-scale portion of her felt sword lily that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, cogent evidence that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the sort of cogent evidence that she wanted. She wanted to use his iniquity against him, to uncover his crimes to the humans so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As lots as she hated him and as very much as she wanted him utterly, it didn't finger right to use his one bit of innocence as a weapon. She wanted the smoking gun that would show the world that he was a monster, not the one cherished ownership that proved that even a giant like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Saint Francis Xavier may have won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the student residence. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That night, Xavier came to her elbow room to give his way with Sophie again. This time, he had her on her knees, bent over with her wrists spring to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her deflowered pussy like a jackhammer. Every clock time he pushed in, his thighs would spat against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would contact down and stifle her bouncing breasts. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do nothing but watch, crying tears of her own. The second base meter around was no less awful, the pain of watching her ripe ally being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to go for that Xavier would again efface Sophie's memory and restore her body.

‘ Just knack on, Sophie. I'll find a way to save you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her face to the ground, feeling more chagrin than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something wrong, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Saint Francis Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the privacy. Buzzing inside her were two large vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to foster intensify the tidal Wave of sensations sweeping through her. He was training her in anal gambling, having convinced her that it would be a large method of bringing her joy and forcible pleasure, as well as let them bust down the forcible and emotional barrier between them.

In realness, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have got to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the More accustomed she would be to following his orders. But this screen abuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a dyad of dates, the first being lunch and walk around the park and the back being dinner and a moving-picture show. Never in her life had Lily smiled so much and been so glad as when she clung to Saint Francis Xavier's arm, and her sexual love for him only grew stronger. This mixture of tenderness and maltreatment was turning her into the consummate slave.

"So how does your ass feel ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toy dog buzzing in your naughty persona ? I bet it'll really feel skillful if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a small strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's voice jump in mass. The expression on her boldness, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three toys were too a great deal. Covering her mouth with her deal, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so severely that the toy in her pussy was pushed out with a splash of her liquid arousal. Her humble body heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's glossa supervene upon the dildo in her ass. After all the fourth dimension with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sore, but that didn't stop him from licking every niche. He moved back and forth between the two orifices, sending his tongue so oceanic abyss inside her that should have almost sworn that he was division snake.

"I can still smell out the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the shower. You're such a commodity girl. I love going down on you, you have a delicious and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh form, you're the most beautiful girl in the intact world."

He pulled away and got to his foot, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood suspension destitute."shuffle sure you get it good and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his tool in her mouth as if it had become second nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her responsibility was as his woman. Several times during their dates, and every sentence they were able-bodied to adjoin up during the schooltime day, he would stimulate her suck him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her mind bobbed back and Forth with the end of his cock rubbing against the spinal column of her throat. He made sure to stroke her pilus and contribute her a loving smile, as well as tell her what a good girl she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minute of arc, he had her catch and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his dick. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our bodies are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her rachis to him, Xavier had her put her base on his knees and started bucking his hips, thrusting up into her with centuries of experience. Lily had to work to keep her vox contained, feeling her consistence wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's manhood slamming into her back threshold. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first clip being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could hold in her ill. Besides, she was beginning to savor it.

"Your asshole feels so nice around my putz, it's so warm and diffused. Do you feel beneficial ?"

"Yes ! It feels good !"

"Then I'll make you palpate even better."

He wrapped one arm around her pegleg and lifted them, curling her up with her stifle to his thorax. While continuing to send his rooster deep into her prick, he used his other bridge player to finger her dripping pussy. It took less than a minute for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spirt after spurt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? finger how much love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled warmness. He had brainwashed her into thinking that it was the physical manifestation of his love for her. She would lick it off the story if any drops were to fall and would beg him to pour it into her.

"Ok, meter to suckle it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more come, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his cock. As she stirred his humanity around in her mouthpiece, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small stooge plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to ware. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her muckle of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the impudence."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a shelling to the bulwark. He had done this well over a c meter already, taking advantage of his free menses to try and shed some lighter on what was going on. He had to be quiet when he moved around like this, as while the school did give him some valuation account, there were social class going on all around him. Making trusted he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The goad jiggled from the movement, but did not gyrate, something that would normally hap in an sphere of paranormal activity. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evil in these halls, but if the compass wasn't showing any polarity, then this really was something different.

He put the scope back in his air hole and replaced it with a voice recorder.

"Elementary School building, Wing 5. April 17th, 2015.
Our Father of the Church in heaven,
hallowed be your gens,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sinfulness
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of tryout
and redeem us from evil.
For the kingdom, the business leader, and the nimbus are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the fipple pipe and moved to the end of the all. With a camera in hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, Father of the Church Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him singular about something. He had told the student about the three felo-de-se, but now he couldn't assistant but wonder if maybe there was a connectedness between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his office, looking over every newspaper and tabloid he could get his hired hand on. The three self-annihilation had made the news with their unusual and gruesome behavior, but the information he was able to glean was limited. He knew their names and what schooling they went to, but nothing personal. There was plenty of conjecture of course ; different sources claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their 15 arcminute of fame.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't piece of work. He was a non-Christian priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the non-Christian priest from their church. They had no reason to respond his questions and were probably sick of the inquirers, not to mention that as a Catholic priest, he had to keep a space from the fellowship since the male child had committed the sin of suicide.

time lag, there was something. On one of the tabloids, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it have something to do with their destruction ?



Helena watched Xavier receive his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many times she had been forced to look on. She had no idea how many hours he had spent raping her Best friend in front of her. These tenacious, ungratified night were sapping her strong suit, making it hard to stick awake during class. When she did sleep, she had incubus of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some nights, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't sure as shooting why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to deal with her. The early possibility was that he had gotten his fill of the flesh of a woman, finding some early wretched girl to use.

Hours later, he stood up, panting with semen dribbling out of Sophie's puss and asshole. He then turned to capital of Montana, still paralyzed. A small grin, he strode over to her, making her heart race with each step he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she future ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his lips while he stroked her hair."What do you believe ? By now, you must birth developed a mouthful for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his finger reach her moist panty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you cognizant of how horny you are ? What goes through your nous while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her sidesplitter of botheration and humiliation make you shiver ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able-bodied to feel the manhood of her original thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her lips stuck together, she could only give a stifle rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrothful fervour in your eyes. Let's put it to the test, shall we ?"

With a motion-picture show of his bridge player, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."sentence for things to start moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alert clock. The events of live dark were blurred to her. She remembered Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. Wait, the notecard ! About to look for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her hands, the way she would clutch her medallion in appeal. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and study the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, waiting FOR HER TO parting THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR chore FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her stomach. Oh God, what in the world was he going to cause her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a deep breath."I really just desire to lie in bed for a little while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but please don't fall back to slumber. You don't want to miss breakfast AND be deep for class."

"I'll be fine, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and capital of Montana immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the board again, studying every millimeter. There was no fine print she could find, no other instructions or clarifications. If she said the words"penalise me ”, then she would be given some variety of undertaking for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be exempt from torment for that dark. But could she trust Xavier ? Would he celebrate his tidings ? Would this project really only last for a day or would this be the entry he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What kind of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Deliverer was will to give his life-time for the sins of all mankind, she could put up with Saint Francis Xavier's cruelty for the rice beer of her protagonist's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breath."Lord, devote me strength."She looked down at the card."penalize me."

Her apprehension immediately activated, turning into a ringing of luminance around her cervix. From the ring stretched fatal ribbons, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in composite knots. Known as the tortoise racing shell formation, they formed a net across her soundbox like a spider web. She didn't look anything from the decoration ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, sure, but not painful or even very unpleasant. About to consider that she had lucked out, she gagged as the medallion merged with her tegument, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the sentiency of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her stifle, but what happened on those lines. Invisible ropes bound her, following the normal of the descent etched into her skin. They were so pissed, digging into her skin and making it hard to get full breaths. Her breast were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a lash, but there was a mile right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the aesthesis of the James Bond rubbing against her most sensitive smirch. No topic how she moved, she felt the rope slide between her stage and around her boob. She moved her hands across her organic structure, feeling real inconspicuous ropes tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for mountain climbing. Or was it the lines on her skin making her spirit like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To make her flavour helpless ? To inflict botheration ? It was certainly working. She had heard that hoi polloi liked to be tied up like this for intimate delight, but she just failed to dig how anyone could enjoy it. Though with the way the ropes were touching her, she could definitely finger stimulation…

She looked down at the lineup. The intelligence had changed.

rich person A NICE DAY AT shoal

That son of a bitch.



"Good morning, capital of Montana. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her side was. It had taken a lot of bravery to entrust her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the inconspicuous roofy on her organic structure, confirming for her that it was really the black lines on her hide that were binding her. Getting dressed had been unmanageable and going down the stairs had been even worse. The roach weren't chafing or leaving any scratch. It was more like she was feeling nonphysical force per unit area and her spunk finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the board, trying not to recoil from the feeling of the forget me drug grinding against her slit. The prospicient she was bound, the more sensitive she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her ally was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing year, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the priest, it's important. He's an exorciser after all. rumour say he's been snooping around the schoolhouse, looking for some kind of demon or something."

Helena stared at him with broad center. ‘ Wait, he's looking for a daemon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can serve me !'



Father Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entry to the tabloid building. He had managed to convince the chief of the mag to see him, and hopefully he could get more information on the suicides. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"founding father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the conclude office door, which had a windowpane of hazy glassful with the chief's name and title. He stepped into the office, the rampart lined with framed headlines from the cartridge holder. Working at his computer was the chief, an overweight balding man.

He stood up and shook Hauser's hand."Ah, founder Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. Elan. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boy who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm certainly you know I can't render up my sources, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could tell me any other small-arm of information you might accept. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing ogre worship. Every media outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"fountainhead what I'm rummy about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at least tell me what you know about that ?"

"well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"time lag, do you recognise by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just give you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a girl from rosewood University."



"cum on, O'Connor ! Try to keep up !"

Regardless of the carriage's barking, capital of Montana struggled to keep up with the other miss. It was gym stratum and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible R-2 binding her, any kind of physical activeness was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every time she gasped for air, she felt her intimation being halved from the closeness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the rophy were invisible, but when wearing naught but a school swimsuit, she felt like the whole human beings could see her in this shameful straightjacket. Then there were the credit line, the black argument on her skin, as wide as her fingerbreadth and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a catholic school were as small they could be. They were more corresponding wetsuits but with forgetful sleeve and pants legs and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her dog collar and the binds around her articulatio humeri were covered.

The class was supposed to do five laps, but by the fourth dimension all the former girls were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the ropes sap her persuasiveness. The mavin was different in the water. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a real massage, but the input was just as potent. The parsimony around her chest like they were being fondled, the friction of the circle between her legs, and the grip on her shoulders and breadbasket left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the bound of the pocket billiards with the other lady friend and gasping for air. The water was cool but she felt so maledict hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whispered amongst themselves, wondering what was wrong with her.

No surprise, the double-decker stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would accept been the initiatory to hit the fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edward III. I'm feeling sick today."

"Well you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and waiting for family to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the kitty and made her way to the locker way. This was actually the best possibility for her. She had been forced to change into her swimsuit before course in the secrecy of the john, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot water on, panting as she removed her swimwear. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so strange on her, but also seemed to congratulate her figure. Now that she thought about it, the flavour was form of cool. Perverted, sure, but ignoring that, the bible forbidding tattoos, the pain of getting them, and the price, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just necessitate a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the shower, feeling the hot water system launder away the iciness and the atomic number 17 of the pocket billiards and facilitate her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the rampart, letting the water pour down her unclothed frame while she massaged herself. Her eyes bolted undecided when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her digit between her legs. She held her munition out to her sides and sway her head like a dog, trying to free herself of these wicked sensations.

About to turn off the exhibitioner, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became haggard and she clutched herself. The bonds, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new pattern. Originally, amongst the different nautical mile and web on her chest and stomach, she had had a rope going between her peg like a thong, tucked into her ass with a knot against her clitoris, as well as two choking shackle around her breast, as if they each had collars of their own. Now, she had two spider webs on her breasts, the ordered binds converging on what felt like two mob, pressing down on her ring of color with her nipples poking through, making them well and put up erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the kris, between the English of her pussy and her privileged thighs, squeezing the plump sass and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

capital of Montana could barely abide on her invertebrate foot. With how sensitive the first shape had made her body, the changing on the bonds had almost invoked an sexual climax, the maiden sexual climax she had ever had. Catching her breathing space, she at final turned off the shower and staggered out. She sat down on one of the workbench amongst the lockers, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to have to support through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her consistent. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the room access to the locker way swung open air and her classmates strolled in. How long had she been in the shower ? As she got her things together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the storage locker to get dressed.

"Hey, unsuccessful person !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the audio of the shrill vocalisation. It belonged to person she hated Thomas More than anyone else in the domain, second only to Xavier : Daphne Brooke, one of the bitchiest girlfriend in the school, and before the Antichrist's arrival, she had been capital of Montana's nemesis. Their common hatred was perceivable : Helena was an uptight child of God with a utter heart and individual ( minus her crimson temper and phylogenetic relation for violence against heathens ), and Daphne was a ungodly delinquent with a hobby of"convincing"priests in training to separate their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fearfulness of God in her, her parents had dumped her at rosewood University. From day one, the two women had been at each other's throat, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never cuss and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The regretful she would ever holler her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the quite a little of the high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me imagine, you're still unbalanced from throwing up this morning ? Do you have it off who the father is ?"

All the other girl watched and whispered amongst themselves, while capital of Montana, having yet to even face up Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not pregnant, but knowing you, I'd be storm if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with childbirth and give that baby a wonderful life, unlike you with your trusty coat hanger and favourite dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in jar from the barbarism of capital of Montana's response.

Daphne just gave a smug sneer, tying her wiry blacken hair back into pigtails."As if any man would be will to put up with a daughter who's on her menstruation 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at least I still get mine."

closing her cabinet, Helena strode past Daphne, drunk on swaggering victory for getting the finale Holy Writ and making it perfect tense. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the gunpoint ! I trusted you with this task and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to think in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in figurehead of him, her eyes filled with threat."You can trust me ! delight ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Xavier put his hand on her promontory."I'm not going to leave alone you, but you clearly don't respect the linguistic rule and understand how important they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gymnasium and made his way to the store way. There weren't any classes going on, and while the teacher was in his office, Saint Francis Xavier was using his mogul to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to sustain from grinning. It was time to see just how dedicate this stupid daughter was. Would she leave him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her mortal ? Plus it would let him allay his hunger for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the threshold behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her stand under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the tobacco pipe and then tied the sleeves around her articulatio radiocarpea, keeping her bound like hamper with her subdivision raised. Standing bare while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other second with Saint Francis Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasance. She had broken the linguistic rule and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash of a rap across her turn down spinal column made her cry out in pain unmatched by anything in her spirit. She could experience a red wheal forming on her vanilla hide and she tried to apply back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this time on her thighs. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third hit was delivered, landing across her bottom end.

"I'm sorry ! Please arrest !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her several more times, crisscrossing her book binding and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn of events around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile tears of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does love me !'

A tap to her flat belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has moment, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the hope of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His rap slashed her inner thigh, just inches from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a unspoilt girl. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to be given back to lesson the pain when he whipped her between the legs."Bad miss get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad young woman ? Good girls do whatever they're told and espouse the linguistic rule. Are you a right female child ?"

Lily's screech reached new top of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her nipples stung as if wasp had stung them and the nerves felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the ruler again ! I'm a good female child ! I'm a safe girl ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the cold concrete level, her body lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her pass shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her legs."Please give me your dear, put it in all my holes."

Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to perforate her midget twat and ride her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



Helena walked down the hall in between division periods. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfortable with the invisible binds stimulating her soma every second. She was counting down the minutes until the end of the day, wondering when this nemesis would finally be lifted. Her panties were soaked, the rubbing of the rophy between her peg made her vagina smell like a runny nose. Looking through the bunch of students, she came to a sudden point and felt her heart drop. Walking towards her was Xavier, that common smirk on his face, like he had the whole world in the decoration of his hand. In his presence, she could trust that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breathing place. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His gaze was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a otiose swish of his handwriting, he reached around to her lower back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it flick back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in front of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the movement. He walked away, leaving her to brook there with citizenry passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the frantic look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"Good, then I was hoping we could experience fiddling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll recite your teacher that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her wrist and led her into an empty hallway. This was unusual ; he was never this forceful before. He was being polite and pacify, but he had never laid a paw on a student like this. Away from prying ears, he turned to her, a conservative flavor on his face."On the 10th, did you get into a fighting with three boy in the urban center ?"

The icon of the suddenly boy flashed across her mind, his body hanging from a noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might feature thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffiti on the wall of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sinning, and then I left ! Please order me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that aspiration you had. You said that there would be a war that would show the true statement. What did you intend ?"

capital of Montana bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the damage words."I saw a valley where the fighting would conduct place. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the truth that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really wish I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's forehead furrowed."One more thing. What made you think God sent you this dream ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would understand what she was trying to tell him."Because we need His trade protection. I'm sorry, Fatherhood. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to excogitate over what she had told him. He was now certain from that desperate look in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a lack of selective information on her part ? Maybe person was keeping her quiet. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something vicious had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to terminate her from spilling its secret. It was metre to consult someone on this topic, should the worst be true.



The day at last came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible bonds disappear. The calamitous lines on her pelt vanished, and live, she could breathe and stretch out fully. If Saint Francis Xavier kept his word, then he would not come into their way and Sophie would be dependable tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would preserve on the following day. If it did, what would happen ? Would it be the ropes again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained inviolate. She and Sophie said their evening prayers and went to bed, and finally, capital of Montana got a good nighttime's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired lass took a deep breath, holding the board in her handwriting. She was alone in her sleeping accommodation, just like before.
"Punish me."
nada happened to her body, no medal or R-2 sprouting from her collar. However, the text edition on the batting order changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE kitty TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the add-in, waiting for some horrible detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the consortium ? perdition, that was barely even a trial. That was more like a summer camp dare. for sure, it would be atrocious if she got caught and being up so late on a school nighttime wasn't very attract, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt like age, schooltime seemed to pass by without dread or worry. sure as shooting, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swim naked in the schoolhouse consortium. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the night to come more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a little fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly ungratified. She hated the theme of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually kind of stimulate. At after part to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare clothes and snuck out of her student residence room. Strange, the last clip she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiesce as possible and avoiding any sign of staff or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the doors were unsecured. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The side of meat of the pool were lined with brightness that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the dreary ceiling while the air itself was cloggy with Nox's darkness. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pool that she had swam in C of times before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some transparent oasis deep beneath the earth.

Standing at the sharpness, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly spooky, ineffectual to break imagining the bleacher being lined with spectators. It took a twelve looks around the room for her to gain ground the trust to slip out of her bra and step-in. Completely au naturel and shivering in prediction, she looked to the clock up on the bulwark. Both hands struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep hint, she took a whole step back and then jumped. She hit the water in a perfect prima donna, sliding in like a obelisk. The flavour of the weewee against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful genius.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked word form. After all the time she had spent in this puddle, the water supply had never felt so good. The freshening chill shocked her system of rules like Mentha piperita, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and run. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the maven of the cool water kissing her breasts, tickling her tummy and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own pace, her amphetamine decided only by how firm she wanted the water system to wind over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the rail below the aerofoil and let her body float up. Her center bolted open as she heard someone enter the piddle nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the pool like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to count down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to link up you. You were having so a good deal fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a moment ago. She readjusted her arm across her white meat and Saint Francis Xavier sighed.

"Honey, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the same boat as you are."

She refused to meet his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her heart shut, afraid of how he was going to molest her. She could feel the movements in the water, reaching for her cross breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you think multitude cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is sinful, or because they are afraid of the humankind not accepting their true selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to blot out your mantrap, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and solace way, it would get made her heart flicker if approach from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say capital of Montana didn't feel something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if leave why she had held them there in the get-go place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at to the lowest degree. Saint Francis Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her optic shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"Come on, just standing there naked doesn't counting as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to enjoy yourself, just like you were a hour ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

mutter cuss, Helena swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all quadruplet. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. Stop taking everything so damn seriously and live on the natural state side."

"Oh, so that rope thing was fun ? And I shouldn't take the assault of my friend seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this time with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he answer."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. Hell, she hasn't even had her first snog yet, let alone lost her virginity. let in it, being bound was the most inebriate experience you've had in a spell, even more than than when you beat up punk rocker. You felt active when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own eubstance. The turn on possibility of getting caught, the erotic spirit of the rophy clutching your body like deal, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this all day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the rules. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, savor it."

capital of Montana lowered her head below the water and blew bubbles in defeat and overplus.

Xavier looked over to the clock."Tell you what, swim with me for twenty minutes and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the following twenty minutes, she tried to push Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow laps and lazily floated on her back, her exposed white meat pointed at the cap. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so strange to her, to be swimming naked with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparability ! He's iniquity ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving plank like the statue of St. David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a percentage of her require to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, capital of Montana had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her stomach with butterfly for a cause she didn't understand.

"I'm serious. vigil this."

He did a few straightaway jumping on the plank to build up energy and then jump off off. In midair, he spun around and curled his torso into a flip, simultaneously. Even Helena couldn't fell her surprise at the raft of the stunt. She had seen Olympic divers perform exchangeable manoeuvre from the in high spirits parachuting, but never off the diving board just a metre above the piddle. To call back he could do it with so little room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a Thelonious Monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you want to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nose at him and looked away."As if."

"ejaculate on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your lowest, you should always try to name happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our lives together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the courage to get up on that board and make yourself smile ?"

This was strange, why was he being so gracious to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, arrogant, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely unlike somebody. When she saw him mouth to others, he was always variety and charming, but she had learned to see through that simulated persona, sense his dissembling. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his evilness ; this was a whole former side of meat to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photo album. capital of Montana tried to stand firm, but any will power she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the bound of the syndicate and climbed out. Walking to the diving display panel, she realized as if for the low gear meter that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this solid fourth dimension, but at least she had to water to blot out herself with ! But on the other manus, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her similar this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving dining table and again felt a small stab of nervousness, realizing she had basically put herself on showing for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her psyche, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a coup d'oeil at him. The smile he was wearing was warm, supportive, and sent a kick through her. She again tried to press these unusual feelings away, and after a quick hop to built up vitality, she leapt off the board. She was far from graceful and hit the piddle before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Saint Francis Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his bridge player on her back and rear end. He burst from the water system beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few fundament away with a splash. She gave a shrill yip when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of rage or frustration, but out of some kind of infantile instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this fashion. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each former's waves while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient yesteryear. For that time, capital of Montana could not halt herself from smiling. She didn't want to intromit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got bore, she called for a time-out to catch her breathing spell and find out the time. It shocked her how late it was. Had she really been so taken up to lose racecourse of meter to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really involve to get to bed."

"wait on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"Well I heard that you're the libertine on the young lady's swim team. How about a agile race ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free kick to the testicles any time and I can't stay you. Hard as you want, no dog collar to hold you back, and I won't even use my business leader to block the painful sensation. You can save it for the next time you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to return to your dormitory without your dress. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's altogether body tightened up at the prognosis. On one hand, the idea of getting an unhindered boot to Xavier's crank was a dream come true, but on the other paw, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an wink expulsion, but she really was the quickest on the swimming squad, but then again, she wouldn't have shoes and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No tycoon, right ? You swim like an average human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

capital of Montana sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how firmly she swam. He had teleported her clothes to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her residence hall room without getting caught and ruining her life-time. She could only make a motion at a certain pace without brake shoe, and every bead of urine on her unclothed dead body felt like the prod of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the cold air on her defenseless form, or to be more accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower bath he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in Helena's eyes, her infringe feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his uncommon benignity and the sexual pleasure he forced her to have. It was that conflict that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to manipulate her mentation and flavor and rip her closer to him. Bending girls'hearts had always been indorsement nature to him, as well as a way to kill fourth dimension and indulge his hungriness for sadism, but she was different. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other miss ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the results of his oeuvre. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to cognize that he had made her smile.

The sound of spray key being released and its stinging aroma interrupted him from his persuasion. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his olfactory organ to the back of the gym, his favorite place to screw Lily. There was a girl there, about Helena's age. She had wiry shameful hair, tied into pigtails, with a butt between her lips and a can of atomizer rouge in her hired hand. On the paries was a red pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a puff on her butt, the end almost as bright as the flame that would consume lit it."What the nooky do you want ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your material impression or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to look nerveless to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"Fuck off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the sluttish to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to be intimate off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some with child metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the pigment can, yet not a one drop ever landed. Her middle widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like fire. Her jaw hanging slack, the cigarette between her mouth fell to the ground.

"You should be measured,"said Saint Francis Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make certain you put it out or else it could start a fire."

He held it up to his face and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the tenuous stab of pain.

The miss staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of faith. If you are just a fake Satanist, then I am the man who is about to reverse your life-time into Hell. If you truly believe in the Antichrist's reaching, in MY arrival, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Saint Francis Xavier's eyes lit up like burning at the stake coals and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smile crossed her face, when any formula girl would have been crying in panic.

"I've been waiting for this day my intact life, the day when I would finally cope with you. It's been my dreaming to select function in the end of the world, to help bring about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you dish up me from this breaker point forward. What is your name ?"

"daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you verify to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to give yourself to me, mind, body, and mortal ? For every cell and hair to turn my attribute ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you aver to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my servant, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to bear the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to laugh softly and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three half a dozen, while around her neck, an ethereal collar formed. She screamed at first from the pain, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in battlefront of her typeface."Time for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without hesitation, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, eager to please him and commence her life at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous dark, staying awake in school day was a nightmare. She had to admit, while she had been angry when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her tenseness. When she arrived in class for initiative period of time, she felt flighty around Xavier when she should have felt fear and hatred. last night, he had made her smile when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that same grinning he wore when he watched her jump from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her chest of drawers. That smile lacked any kind of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no tax written on the strong he gave her. Even when she gave the order for her punishment to begin, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he have something more insidious in brain ?



Thane moved through the school, checking the battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a twist with him that would gauge the amount of power they had, and if they had lost their billing, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an vitality distortion. The batteries were unswayed, all reading full-of-the-moon charges. That was three conk out tests, the beginning being the range and the second being the representative recorder. He had gone through the school and used it to tape himself saying petition from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly respond to the sound of praying and hopefully respond. The recorder had picked up nothing. The only evidence he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a fluke ? Had he been amiss about the school being haunted ? Or was it possible that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simpleton magic ? He still had one matter left : the pictures he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your first order for me ?"Daphne asked, walking with Saint Francis Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the walls of the corridor."I'm not for sure yet. distinguish me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, batteries ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a prank paranormal detective use to find the presence of spirits and demons. Is there some sort of ghost hunter club in this shoal ? Any groups or mortal known for doing this kind of thing ?"
"I can think of one person. Alexander the Great Thane, he's a junior exorcist who does oeuvre for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite in all likelihood that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that Helena lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a face. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the menu taped on. Sitting adjacent to it was a pair of new headphone, high-pitched caliber. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A GIFT, AS WELL AS YOUR NEXT visitation. find out THE first-class honours degree sequence ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE battery charger IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuffle motion picture or something else dreaded. Oh well, this could be bad. Hopefully Sophie will go to slumber soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within minutes of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her cover over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was light to forecast out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her spotter smut. From just the initiative page, it looked like form of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between panorama of poorly-acted dramatic event, and not for a second did she believe that anyone in this serial publication was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the innocence of her soul, she put on the earpiece and selected the first episode.

For the future hour, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex scene started, her arrest touch off and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the phone and overcompensate her center. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many clip before, but this was dissimilar. The consensual aspect spared her the awe and anguish she felt during those clock time, leaving only an instinctive reaction. The tantrum had one of the petty female type fucking her teacher for a considerably grade, and as she watched them rip off each other's vesture, she felt her body shudder with nervousness. This sensation, it was almost impossible to describe. It was like the dread she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office, but so much more intense, and even… gratifying. The sight of the charwoman's breast made capital of Montana's endure spin with jealousy. for sure, hers were a soundly size of it, but this woman's were same melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that lustful grin when she pulled it out of her sassing and stroked it, it brought capital of Montana to a statuesque pose, so fixated on the movie that she was barely even breathing. Sure it was all playacting, but to see that expression of turpitude, to see soul experiencing sexual seventh heaven, it was actually making her singular. Then when he went down on her, capital of Montana's curiosity grew. What did it feel like to take in a man do that ? The woman was shaved down there just like Helena. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real natural process started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial insight into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it slither in like that, she didn't understand how mortal could groan like the charwoman was. Wouldn't it hurt ? To have such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porno did, and while capital of Montana had originally been disgusted by the very musical theme of watching this, now she couldn't front away. She tried to brush aside the way her body was heating up from her arousal and the dampening of her step-in. She couldn't pretend that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as vivid as her scholarly involvement.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attention to this pornography the same way she would an of import lecture in one of her social class, with completely undivided attention. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every time they did something, be it kiss, engage in viva voce, or change positions, she studied it closely, her mind hungry for the entropy. It was the auto-mechanic that she found so interesting, the way they would motivate their torso. perdition, she hadn't been this queer in a subject since she started taking martial arts object lesson in training for joining the Swiss people Guard.

There were two more sex scenes in the chapter, much longer than the duologue and plot development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's paw reached out with a will of it's own to startle the next one. Her apprehension stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to make her watch porn ; he was going to embarrass her by keeping it from her when she finally became interested. With her rousing now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD player and pulled the blanket off her head. The impertinent air felt as dusty as ice to her, at least in comparison to the oven of her aroused hint under the cover version. She stashed the DVD player under her bed and lied down. It was a little bit tardy, but she wouldn't be as tired the following day. Though with her mind replaying the entire porno, she wasn't indisputable how easily she'd be capable to precipitate asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's picture taking club, having finished developing the mental picture he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this room or any other at this hour, but with what he had just discovered, rules didn't matter. He was gripping the mesa, trembling with apprehension at the picture before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with pupil. Unbeknownst to him, Xavier and Helena were in the picture, caught at the very moment that he used his powers to reach out out and deplume on one of the invisible circle that had bound her. Deep in the sea of the great unwashed, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the moving-picture show had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a demon or smell that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my traps ; the malevolence is compact and hidden in the body to the item where even I can barely smell it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next tribulation Helena faced was to watch the balance of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a piffling bit hard. She had one study hall during the day but two hours left on the DVD. Classes ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more hour, she would have been hunky-dory. No doubt he planned it this way. Her only alternative was to eat a quick lunch, leave to watch the last episode, and accept being later to the class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, Helena's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her field G. Stanley Hall. She signed out to go to the library and left in a hurry. She had forgotten the metre it would take to tie up the loose close and find a secure space, so no topic what, she was going to be late to her following class. She arrived at the subroutine library and quickly found the quietest and empty berth. She hid out in the recession of the audiotape section of the building. With the new information processing system that the school had bought, the only lifespan this country saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD histrion and turned it on with her headphone secured.

The write up picked up from the nighttime before, with the cliché college play continuing to flirt out. Helena tried to push aside the bad acting and rivet on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The get-go XXX scene came and capital of Montana blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college female child masturbating while murmuring the gens of a male grapheme. The gross out capital of Montana felt was dissimilar from the premature dark when the first sex scene started. At least then, she could shrug off the unavoidable sensation of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally respond to the sight of two people engaging in intercourse. binding then, she felt similar just the observer, like she was a simple-minded scholarly person watching a movie in health course. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her pussy removed that mental buff. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the theatrical role of the sec soul. The fair sex might as well have been right in nominal head of her, stifle spread with her chestnut hairsbreadth scattered across the moth-eaten subroutine library carpet, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could feel the collar preparing to intervene every time she tried to fend off her regard. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earlier porn, which in turn made Helena find more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to solve her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly rarity had returned. Having such a close-up persuasion of that charwoman's slit, smooth as a Barbie wench and dripping with foreplay, it invoked an interest in Helena as to the mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every movement of the woman's finger, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer sassing or plunged them into herself. On one helping hand, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the other, she was funny as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even call back it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The woman soon climaxed, but unlike the former female sexual climax Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A stream of crystallize fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her button with her hand blocking the way. The shrillness of her phonation made capital of Montana check over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an orgasm, would she squeeze out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the scene was not over.

From her bedside tabular array, the cleaning lady drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the shudder in the gumshoe. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her puss, moaning as it rumbled inside her. capital of Montana's curiosity was now mix with fear. How could something so big not pain ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be painful, as the woman moved it back and forward inside her like a sex-crazed zombi spirit. She did this for a couple minutes, switching back and forth between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entranceway and teasing her clitoris.

After her second climax, she pulled out another dildo. capital of Montana watched with eyes as all-embracing as dinner party plate as she turned around and jammed the instant into her asshole. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering drive and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a charwoman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That maculation is gross !'

This sentence, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was certain she never wanted to do that ever in her life story, she at least allowed herself to give that curio. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the report line. Helena's apprehension allowed her to control her watch. The cogitation hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the episode would end at to the lowest degree ten minutes after her following class started.
For fifteen bit, the story went on, with the dramatis personae of acting schooling dropouts dragging the game along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that indirect request was granted, and the scene became a cabinet room with two female child in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly guilty for her oddity. As she watched the women kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to keep on her body from reacting. Never in her biography had she even looked at a char with lustful eyes, but to see two of them together with their glossa swirling was giving her a draw perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some hidden truth. She had always been taught that the human body was wicked and that homosexualism was an abomination, but now she was beginning to see the sultry elegance in the feminine form. The beauty of their faces, the indistinctness of their pelt, the youthful maturity of their developed bodies. Regular porn was about highlighting the anatomic tie-in between men and cleaning lady and the way in which nature had designed their bodies to come together. To Helena, the joining of these two charwoman seemed to reinforce the individuals, the two of them reflecting each other and giving separate views like butterfly on a mirror.

The late vista had put a charwoman on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum piece, but with these two char together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the public eye. Their forcible mutual exclusiveness made it so that Helena didn't see the trade union itself, but the sexual potential of these char being fulfilled without being restrained by regular intercourse. It was like neither fair sex existed when compared to the early, except to compliment them.

capital of Montana watched as the two womanhood did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a stage of detail unlike any other. When the episode finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprisal, having been so deeply hypnotized by the heap and her own mentation. She was sore all over, having sat in that perspective against the wall with the focusing of a Buddhist monk. She checked her picket. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with embarrassment. Her step-in were wet.



"Father Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, Saint Peter, we don't need to bear on ceremony."

male parent Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee group discussion elbow room. The two priests sat down on either incline of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

forefather Brian sighed with his hand over his face."Oh Lord, who did she drum up this meter ?"

"No, it's nothing like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and concerned look."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dream sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this schoolhouse. When I tried to press for contingent, she was ineffective to, as if soul had bought her muteness. Kurt, I've known her since she was a petty lady friend, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when horse parsley Thane returned to schooltime, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an wickedness presence here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a sign of some sort of possession ?"

"Or something along those ancestry. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was good. I'm asking if she was in trouble recently, perhaps made an enemy with an unchristian nature or was at an diabolic stead, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the one she fought who killed themselves, but she said nothing happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another school and there weren't any reputable rumors that they were involved in Devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone Tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"tool, she was at the fit of one of the suicides. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in rakehell and reed organ and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true up, then what happened to them is no coincidence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her luncheon. She had told her friends she was meeting with a teacher for makeup work. The closest and safe place she could think of was her room, so with her keys already in bridge player, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her residence hall, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with wonky hands, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final episode as quickly as possible and get to her next class.

"seed on, get along on, come on, do on, arrive on. rush up."

She muttered this nonstop, wishing for the actors to move on to the sex so that at least she'd tactile property like she was progressing through the story. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the irregular sequence, she didn't get what she had expected. The panorama was the locker room of the university football team, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and forth at the half-dozen men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This erotica just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, Helena had become a little bit numb to perversion, or at least she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how watery she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with saliva rolling down her bosom and her head surrounded by cocks. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic bicycle of sucking on the dicks in her font and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would maltreat forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a powerfulness socket. The actress had a voracious look on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt fear in her philia, like something terrible was about to materialise.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a hoops and abused, it was her definition of inferno. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of situation would change state into a horror account. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the choice of saying no or asking for a prisonbreak. She had to let them all use her to their center'content.

That anxiety escalated when the existent sex started and the men plugged all her holes. At any prison term, she had one putz in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her mouthpiece, and if she wasn't using her arms to equilibrate, she was giving handjobs. There were always a couple men in the background signal, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their hard-on. In time, Helena calmed and a mixed bag of boredom and shameful curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the fair sex masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this char getting fucked in both the ass and slit at once made her wonder what it felt like. Never in her life did she desire to try it, but she wouldn't psyche seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the stab were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the slew of the cleaning woman's ass end with both holes stuffed or the two lump pouch at the top and bottom of the concealment that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the hell happened to my life that would make me end up watching this drivel ?'

Eventually, the scene boiled down to the money shot. All six men were taking turns, blowing their burden into her mouth and on her face, making the woman look like a glazed donut.

‘ Yuck, that satiate looks so foul. How can she stomach being sprayed with it from so many different guy wire ? I don't even want to recognize how hard it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the convention storyline, Helena readjusted her placement in bed, her body again sore from not moving a single centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the episode was only one-half finished. Blah blah rant, more dialogue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to make her watch this crap as well ? Eventually the side by side sex scene came, and this one made capital of Montana laugh bitterly. It was the main fictional character in a blow gangbang. It was in his student residence room with the three lead female characters, deciding that they would all have sex at once to mold which little girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, capital of Montana wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these characters have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also gruelling for her to carry this seriously because she felt like of all the scenery, Saint Francis Xavier had picked this erotica just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was funny, as if she finally had something to gag at Saint Francis Xavier for. As the cleaning woman moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, capital of Montana's mood continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously absurd this all was.

‘ Right, like any cleaning woman would willingly depreciate themselves and become some also-ran's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at last there was the closing setting. The chief character was facing one of the members of the hareem, the girl that Helena knew from the beginning he would end up with. The instalment was almost over, and with it, this hale absurd series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two characters had yet to even get down speaking, but to her, the piss-poor performing seemed to feature quadrupled in quality. Just the looks on their faces showed true dramatic depth. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred fourth dimension more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the cleaning woman asked. Helena had watched this woman pine for the lead male person's attention from the very source, and found it curious that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not traverse that he was very good-looking ; a unknown matter to opine after the picture she had seen him in. He lifted her Kuki-Chin and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my spirit with. Vachel Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that variety of affair. It was endorse nature to them. That variety of married woman is only respectable to take on a natal day, if you get my drift."

capital of Montana's bureau tightened up.

"But you and I are polar reverse. How can we be together if we have nothing in green ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't piece of work ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility final night when you let go of all your worries. Let yourself be well-chosen. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an excuse to campaign it away."

Helena's pectus continued to reduce. Of all the smut in the humanity, was there any significance to this view that would throw Saint Francis Xavier pick it to be the subject of her tribulation ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a reason she did not know.

The fair sex looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The scene then ended and the credits began to cast. capital of Montana slowly closed the DVD instrumentalist and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the gimmick under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a good book. She felt loosen up, lighthearted, barely caring how recent she was for class. Wow. Thinking back, this reprobate pic had shown and taught her thing that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the starting time. It was a sinful and foul humans, but even with terrible performing, it was still a very honest one. Maybe… it was a skilful thing she had seen this. Her naturalness had taken a sullen hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observation, but she was proud to say that it had expanded her parameters. It was a learning experience unlike any other.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a good idea to change into some dry pantie first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the picture across Father Hauser's desk. The youth priest took the exposure and closely examined it. The mass of the dark design chilled his blood, but the hallway was too crowded to make up one's mind the identicalness of any pupil who might take been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some error in the development process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the alone sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumor of unknown phenomena happening in the school, which would co-occur with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could have gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some sort of diabolic entity masquerading as a student. Its evilness is far more compact and horse barn than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to gaze at the exposure. None of this was making sentiency. He and Father of the Church Brian had both come to the finale that Helena was possibly the victim of some variety of ownership, but if what Thane was saying was dead on target, then this was far more complicated. On the early deal, that could actually be Helena in that photo and the pitch blackness was the result of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something early than a regular demon.

"Since I was able to get it on celluloid once already, that will be my scheme from this point forward. I already told the headmaster about this and he's agreed to let me take pictures of all the year under the pretext that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a instructor, meaning that you have memory access to student file. Try to find something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL COMPLETION SIX metre TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL Tell YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE softwood WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF CALLING IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR DORM ROOM.

Helena stared at the card in horror, feeling like she was going to squall. That bastard ! Bad enough he put her in those awful ropes the other day, now he wanted her to violate herself in iniquitous amour propre ! And even spoiled, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will kill this monster if it's the conclusion affair I do !"

Her taking into custody then activated, appearing around her neck and rumbling. Xavier wanted her to… soupcon herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this kind of thing before ! But she was in her dorm way, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the like exculpation as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she suffer before her Quaker came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her shameful act of hedonism ? The collar's heating and power increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the deal would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a atomic number 47 platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this shoe collar for clemency. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her backbone. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation course from that porn, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her head. If she just… started, maybe she would be able-bodied to figure it out. Taking a cryptical breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her hand into her panties. Her flesh was still as smooth as glass from Xavier's flames, as if her dead body was incompetent of producing new hairsbreadth follicles, and she had to intromit, the softness of her pelt didn't feel one-half bad. She slowly traced the petal of her Virgin flower with her fingertips, feeling that aristocratic signature reverberate through her lower consistence. It was like a tickling, one that didn't make her laugh but instead made her palpate warm. She did this for a couple second, letting herself get used to the wizard. Her hint fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger's breadth between the back talk, stroking the pinko Department of the Interior. She could feel herself becoming wet, her eubstance reacting to the foreplay.

She continued on like that for five hour, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not refuse the pleasure she was feeling, the soft dash of electricity crackling through her consistence. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was to a greater extent she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to ingest an orgasm ? I'm not sure as shooting I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that cleaning woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her eyes screwed shut, she slowly inserted her eye finger into her slit, making her shudder in the sudden wave of unknown bliss. It felt respectable. She began moving it back and forth, her digit sliding effortlessly through her velvet arm. Her fluttering breaths became deep pant, with her muscles expanding and contracting and making her writhe and stretching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index finger's breadth as well, while her go forth hand struggled to find something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her feminine ledge. Had her skin always been so soft and smooth ? Had her bosom always been this bombastic ? She experimentally gave her nipple a soft collar and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her hale body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her back and then curling up, her phonation beginning to dislocate relinquish between her delirious pants.

A storage flashed through her judgement. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church. He had embraced her, using one hand to fondle her breasts and the other hand to feel her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't think about that now !'

She tried to labor the remembering out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her resource syncing up the past and the present so that her custody became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even tough to proceed the thinking out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the strong-arm aspects. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's weaponry around her, this figment of her imagination flashing in and out of her mind's eye like a strobe Light Within. She could feel his breath and rim on her neck opening and look that masculine odor that his bed shared. Her will split, those thinking of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that moment, she came. Waves of euphoria, indescribable to her clean-handed soul, submerged her body in a hot bath while billions of tiny massage therapist gave every muscle a bass rubdown. Her voice slipped free, a single moan echoing through her room, while she could feel drop-off of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her chest panting and her head dark. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the get-go distaff fellow member of the Swiss people safety device, but now found herself the captive of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The collar was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of schoolhouse and five to a greater extent sessions to go at random times, how in the earthly concern would she do this ? Wait, multitude wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in time in worrying about it. She could do nothing but time lag for the arrest to reactivate and then fall up with a plan.

After taking a moment to ask God to forgive her for her over-the-top act, she got lop and left her dorm way for the cafeteria. There was still mint of time before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and full moon of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a crowded hall, and holding the camera was a student he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandanna around his point, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unknown vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? St. Andrew Bane ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking motion-picture show like that, I can't use my office around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my picture show taken ? Wow, the class are starting to direct their cost. Oh well, I might as well give him something to chase.'



Trying to keep her self-respect, Helena left the classroom and walked down the Charles Francis Hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to institutionalize the sin again, this time in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the lavatory and checked each kiosk to take in indisputable they were void. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the corner stall. Muttering swearword, she removed her skirt and panties and left them folded on the lav theme dispenser. She sat on the toilet, her aspect in her deal, contemplating her shame. The estrus of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her ramification and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her much easygoing than the first time. She leaned back against the armoured combat vehicle, letting the pleasure steadily progress with the sliding of her fingers. This was only her arcsecond time masturbating, but in a gumption, it already routine, like she had mastered it class ago and was now just going through the motions.

hi, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a bump in the street corner between her backtalk. She had seen it before in the erotica, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very sensitive, with the strokes of her fingers sending saccade through her organic structure. She recognized this impression and location. The former day, there had been a nautical mile in her invisible Bond, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more detectable it became, soon feeling like one of the fixed peas that Sister Olivia would have her kneeling on during detainment. She rubbed it with her thumb while working her index and middle fingerbreadth inside her, liking the sense impression she was being blessed with.

The possible action of the bathroom room access hit her like an inconspicuous slug. Two lady friend had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the schooling. Just by their tones, she could severalize these daughter were of the same ilk as daphne. She stopped her hand, waiting for them to leave. Not ten second base after she pulled her fingerbreadth free, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't resume masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just look a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The apprehend didn't closure and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free hand to underwrite her mouth and break off her gasp from being heard. The little girl'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to ventilate about how practically they hated the school. Every word they spoke sent a shiver up capital of Montana's spine while she pleasured herself. These fille were having a conversation, while not ten feet away, she was stirring her pussy like a scriptural whore. What if they were to ascertain out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the shoal for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss precaution ! If she wasn't thrifty now, her whole future would be ruined !

One of the little girl leaned against the stalling threshold, her shoes right in capital of Montana's scene. Oh god, she was so cheeseparing ! Fear was pumping through her veins like her blood, but that awe was quickening the knife thrust of her fingers and strengthening the response she felt. Beneath her, the gutter gave the slightest creak from her shifting delay. To Helena, it was like the roar of a bombilation saw, but luckily, the early two girls didn't seem to see it. She adjusted her position and kept going. She could palpate it bubbling inside her, her next coming. Just a little more ! A little more ! A tidal wave of pleasure at go swept through her, making her whole torso writhe as if she were suffering a gaining control. But while her hand was over her mouth, her voice managed to slip through.

The two girl heard it, the pocket-size squeak, that human whimper. The girl leaning against the threshold stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a second, capital of Montana's mind shattered like glass as her whole ruined time to come flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her spit out tightly between her brim, she blew, imitating the interference of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to hold that in until you two left."

curse in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the toilet with her fingerbreadth still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her brilliance, but she burst into unmanageable laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



capital of Montana was now in division, listening to sister Olivia give a talking to on famous pieces of art in the Catholic earth. The day of her third trial was still going and she had already masturbated three times. Her eyes were on Saint Francis Xavier, sitting two run-in away in the middle of the room, a looking of tedium on his typeface as the example progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his electric chair. Helena's bosom began to subspecies. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The neckband around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his hallmark insidious grin.

‘ love child !'

She raised her helping hand, but Sister Olivia had her dorsum turned and was writing on the board. With a twist of his finger's breadth, Xavier increased the activity of the collar. Time was running out, she had to make her relief valve.

She gave a small coughing. *Ahem*"apology me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm flavour sick."

The nun turned to her, an annoyed frown on her face."No, you may not. If you're opinion sick, that's the Lord punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my example again."

The collar was still participating and becoming Sir Thomas More acute, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to await at her with business organization. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to preserve her mouth from hatchway, she jammed her finger's breadth down her pharynx and triggered her gag reflex response. In that moment, every sinew and vein in her head tightened like piano conducting wire, making her feel like her skull would be crushed under the imperativeness. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"Sister Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her feet and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching tummy. Behind her, the rest of the form was herded into the hallway until a custodian could issue forth and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



capital of Montana certainly felt better coming back from the bath. Her stomach was still a piffling sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of derision and chin-wag for a patch. She returned to the classroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to remove any lingering odor. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a workweek of detention."

The nun's declaration brought Helena to a dead stop, her face flushed red and her mind rebooting from the untellable rage now flooding her.

"Excuse me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at Sister Olivia, his eyes lit with angriness unbefitting of his lineament.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare occupy that tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my classroom ! One more Good Book and I'll put the care of God in you !"

The password came out before Helena could intercept them."screw you."

Everyone in the room became as blench as army corps, all feeling like individual was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the sassing, Sister Olivia rushed towards the defiant student, her trustworthy meter stick raised to beat that spiteful expect off Helena's face. Helena put her right foundation back, readying herself to give birth a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to give care. The twinkling of a black coat swooped between them with one bridge player grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist and the former seizing Helena's shoulder joint. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his ungodly strong suit to keep her from moving that stick or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sis Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a pupil, I have no right field to address, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of correction. No teacher worth their Strategic Arms Limitation Talks would ever lay their hand on a scholarly person. Helena was tired of and you denied her a probability to recover from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no cause to penalize her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You ungrateful, combatant maggots !"

With lightning pep pill, Saint Francis Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your knees and beg the Disciplinary Committee to take action."He then snapped the meter joint with his fingers, sending splinters flying and making all the student shiver."Because I certainly won't solution to you."

Whether it was the long suit of his words or some kind of unhallowed great power, capital of Montana wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to encounter the Disciplinary Committee.

"Helena,"said Saint Francis Xavier, making her feel up at him though ineffectual to see his human face."I suggest you go back to your dormitory room and get some rest. The tired of belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the gist of his world power, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, Master ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne conclusion and kissed her. Her eyes rolled back into her head, her Satanic gist overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her mouth from his, other than his tongue of course. She could feel it running down her throat and filling her whole body. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a contraband miasma flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and Daphne fell to her knees, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the tasting of those menthols is making even me grisly. Seriously, fille, cut down on the smoking. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my power. That guy, Thane, he's been taking moving-picture show in search of me. If you use that king when he snaps a picture, you'll appear as a bootleg specter. I want you to cause trouble around the school that will send him running. Accidents, accidental injury, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bidding. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twisting."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not believe about Xavier. She didn't even sleep together why she was in her dorm room, she wasn't actually sick. Oh well, she only had another two course of instruction that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at least use this clip to consider. About to reach out for a schoolbook, the buzzing of her neckband drew a sigh of irritation. damn it, this was the fifth time. Oh well, might as well just do it and love the privacy.

She reached into her scanty and began massaging her clitoris, playing with it like a petite joystick. Her pith began to race, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her fingers inside herself, relishing the feel of her Department of the Interior. It was so easygoing and wet, and hot enough to make her look like her finger's breadth were melting. With her free hand, she started squeezing her breasts, knowing just how to perk up herself for the best results.

‘ I will allow this does feel wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted rag spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how twisted can one man be ? And what the underworld was that stunt during class ? Who is he trying to put one across ?'

computer storage of that tantrum flashed through her head, the mess of Saint Francis Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's vacillation, and the spirit of his powerful hand on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that childlike jot.

She rolled on her English, her digit continuing to slither through her puss. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky bastard. The next time I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"cipher punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this mess. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that situation. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me sense of touch myself with bout me into some kind of bawd ? As if !'

She had her centre closed with a blush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the blanket, the movements of her former hand increased in speeding. ‘ The next fourth dimension I see him, I'll break dance his nuzzle. I won't let this damn collar slow me down. That's right, the next clip. I'll clout him in his self-satisfied aspect so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the succeeding time she saw him, but every metre, the dream just got short. At initiatory she imagined torturing him like a Spanish Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the bit where she would see him in the hall or bump into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their maximum speed, her body exponentially close to an climax, while in her mind, his face occupied her imagery. She finally came, while at the Sami meter, her mind flashed her back to the church when he had fingered her.

She came to a plosive speech sound, panting heavily with the blanket around her smell like Saint Francis Xavier's arms. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him overreach me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in front of Xavier's student residence elbow room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roomy would be gone and they could spend some prison term together. It wasn't the prescript forbidding her presence in the male child'residence hall that left her petrified, but the sounds coming from interior. She could hear panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springs. With her eye wet, she knocked on the door.

"seed on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the ken before her hitting her in the bureau like a car. Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some girl with black whisker. He had her on all fours and was thrusting into her dripping bitch with his solid body weight, making her moan as her picket ass clapped against his thighs. He looked at Lily, a smile on his face, as if unaware of the presence of the girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, get along on in. have a seat, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to cause sure her oculus weren't playing antic on her.

"What ? Of class not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another lady friend !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make lovemaking to you, Lily. I love you with all my substance. call back the dominion ? We both have to love each former more than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you more than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you to a greater extent than I do. Understand ? I would never cheat on you because I love you. Take a rear end, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to tranquilize Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with intimate pleasure. This was the best fuck she had ever had. Xavier was bestial, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't give her any eternal rest, any mercy, or even a moment to recollect between thrusts. She felt like a porn headliner."Oh yes ! Harder ! Faster ! screw me more ! squeeze your cock deep into my slutty pussy !"

Lily's mind was screaming at her that this was incorrectly, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her heart was too terrified to trust it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a admirer of his. It was ok, she had no rationality to doubt him. She couldn't grip losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just agree and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would take in to punished, and that would pain them both. She had to be a good girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her gaze between Xavier and Daphne and the floor over and over again. No issue how a great deal she rationalized it, seeing Saint Francis Xavier thrusting his humanness into another char made her flavor sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would draw her center back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their defenseless bodies pressed together, sucking on each early's tongues, and doing all the affair that he did with Lily.

The mi in her abdomen tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the female child with a drawing string of seed still connecting her pussy to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. daphne, give it to her."

She got to her feet and approached Lily. She stood over her and distribute the lips of her pussycat, the little girl's tear-streaked boldness inches from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy grinning."seed on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with blow and terror. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The words broke what little will she had left, and with newly tears rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her tongue against the endanger labia. She could taste Xavier's cum, and it gave her the courageousness to continue licking. daphne giggled and put her hand on the spinal column of Lily's straits, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girlfriend's hold on her, she simply continued licking the cum out of her pussy while trying to cut the vileness of the act. She could savor it, her female kernel. It made her own body shiver as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once Daphne's pussycat was cleaned out, Lily licked up the white watercourse that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as Daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of beloved for you if you want it."

Her center blank, she nodded and took his cock in her mouth, sucking it strip of semen and the other little girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her nous."See ? soundly female child get rewarded."



"So what do you remember is going to find when babe Olivia shows up ?"

Helena perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her champion and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last night. She'll probably burst in like the Four horseback rider and decollate you with a flaming sword."

A flash of spiteful angriness allowed capital of Montana to regain her equanimity."fountainhead unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't maintenance about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a bolt of electricity up her spine.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my over-the-top tone, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest things I had ever seen. I could ingest almost fallen for him."

The early girlfriend all squealed and laughed, but capital of Montana had to contain her look of disbelief and terror. She had seen Xavier assault Sophie for hours on end, and even if her memory board had been erased, to hear her say such a affair about Xavier made her want to throw up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Saint Francis Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The card had just told her to look, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her fear, the storage of him shielding her from sis Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the respite of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



capital of Montana sat at her desk, waiting for the first class to take off. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would happen when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a planetary house of protestation if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more tired than usual. She avoided looking at the class and simply began writing at the bored. Helena's tautness increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just happen already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did baby Olivia raise her vocalization, scold anyone, or even seem at the class. What was with her ? Was she so wild that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hours earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church, but she couldn't recollect how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The expression of the church… was dissimilar from what it would usually be. All the candles were lit, but instead of the beautiful spark they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost blooming radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and itchy gun trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't regular nun cruelty. You simply love to visit pain."

She turned around, spotting Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something unlike about him. His center were across-the-board than before, bloodshot, and his smiling was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the Lord's name are you doing here ? ! educatee aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in enough worry as it is ! Get—"

Her limbs and torso burst in a strand of modest blowup, splattering her blood across the pews, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen cervid biff. She was thrown back, pouring pedigree from her injury and rima oris, but when she hit the terra firma, her body was completely intact. She lay on the flooring, panting like she had just run a battle of Marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a problem. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his teeth looking like the cartridge of a peg gun. He had his mitt over his face like a masque, with his knife now respective times its master duration and wrapped around his wrist, and razor claws at the tips of his fingerbreadth, one of which he dragged across the surface of his eye and tore open."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the early, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all courage and long suit robbed from her soul at the view of his unholy creature."What in God's epithet are you ?"

"I can't even secern you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm variety of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his finger's breadth, he materialized a ball gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to rive it out, but from the raftman of the church, a rope reached down and snapped around her wrist joint. It locked her sleeve behind her back and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to splay her shoulder joint.

"Normally I would let you have your fun. After all, there is nothing I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become pissed off. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that daughter belongs to me. She is my place. I have plenty of former plaything that I would happily let you pervert, but she's peculiar. I'm the only one who gets to bedevil her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's clock time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his finger, summoning his malicious flame to burn off away her clothes and all of her trunk haircloth. The church was filled with the speech sound of her screams, but nonentity would ever hear her. The fire receded and she whimpered in pain, but her rage allowed her to get over her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the starting time sadist I've encountered in my tenacious life-time. I've tortured lot of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hired man. Without even touching her, he opened four foresightful cut across her belly. She screamed through her gag with her profligate running down her legs and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the mightiness of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to individual and side no recoil from it. They enjoy the world power dispute between their victim and themselves and want their victim to be as cognisant of it as possible."He began whisking his nipper against her back, one finger at a clock time, each one drawing forth more line of descent."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her straw man and dragged the nipper of his forefinger finger across her collarbone, sending trickles of crimson running down her chest. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the roue off her melon-sized bosom, taking spear carrier fourth dimension to fellate on her tit. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him vellicate her areolas with his natural language and mouth.

He then moved up, licking away her binge while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the dupe, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life sentence has been spent in trying to maintain right-down control over every facet of their world, but now, what piffling authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the bother, beyond the chagrin, they are forced to brook from their greatest fear : the world that they are bare worm, ineffectual to do anything at all if something steps on them."

His claw disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her pussy while pinching hard on her clitoris. sis Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that sensations such as these even existed. The brutality invoked pain in her, but the arousal drew a physiological response of a pleasurable flavour. With his other bridge player, he grabbed pharynx, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your classroom, you were a faggot, a god even. Your scholar were terrified of you and you handed out penalization like it was indorsement nature, released it like your intimation. Here, you are nothing. see around. There are no pupil following your every word, no one is here trying to stay in your good graces. Has it hit you yet ? The sureness you thought you wielded was naught more than an trick, a mere quirk of your lieu as a instructor. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two Holy Writ, and in a month, you'd be sucking putz on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing Sir Thomas More than an peanut human, clinging to titles and bureaucratism so that you can give substance to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few whole tone away."Through my cruelty, I shall instruct you kindness. Your organic structure is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall answer as the canvas in which I will paint a portraiture of horror. But let's not rush thing ; we have all nighttime after all. First things first, I want a taste."

Thomas More rophy reached down from the rafters, this metre wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in the ass in her shoulder as she was pulled off her feet, using all of the military strength in her arm to restrain the joint from dislocating when her eubstance was turned horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley. One final tether wrapped around her shoulders and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier draw near, running his finger against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating touch. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his lingua between her lips. The ancestry from her cuts had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the predilection of her womanhood into a delicious afters for the black-hearted Antichrist.

baby Olivia doubled her efforts to give costless of her adherence, struggling not just to get off, but to ignore the sensations pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering inside of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an intermediate human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of flyspeck sucking cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's spine locked up, her total body going rigid as she felt him introduce his finger into her asshole. He began to express mirth, continuing to stir his glossa inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each push, he could feel her cunt getting wetter and wetter. Olivia's whine of annoyance and humiliation began to switch, becoming shrill whimper as undeniable pleasure soaked through her whole consistency. She could feel something coming ; she could feel cracks in the ice beneath her feet. He could sense it as well, prompting him to double his efforts.

Leaning her nous back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a force lemon yellow. Saint Francis Xavier got to his feet, licking his lips in atonement."I thought you would hold out longer. Look at yourself, a couple fingers in your back door and a tongue in your pussy and you turn into a falls. Pathetic. Oh how I would have sex to contribute in all of my colleague students and troop them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the strictest sister of the church building becomes when she meets a force-out swell than herself. This is true great power, the ability to give away humans as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his erect manhood. Olivia squealed at the sight of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her peg, letting his member lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A cleaning lady's virginity is a funny thing. Its value alteration depending on the age. A piddling miss's virginity is priceless, but not in a way that makes it worthy. It is so a part of her body that to train it is an act of vestal defilement. To postulate it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to know what it is… is like winning a conflict by kicking a man in the balls. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be willing to have a little miss's virginity, because it would signify destroying the purity and naturalness that makes her such a treasure.

When a young lady reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her sexuality. She is still Young, her intimate essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels lustfulness, men will want to satisfy her, to feel her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to unleash the hellcat, see the energy of youth and help her to search. If she is shy, men will desire to instruct her, designate her the humankind she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her pure individual : concern, pain, rue, fulfillment, enjoyment, and finally sexual blissfulness. They want to screw the joy of holding that small, flighty tool in their hands, of having complete control over her and bending her to their will so that they can see the transformation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a char and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a unique beauty. She becomes like a confect : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her nous has grown and adapted to the adult world. Her dead body has fully developed into the complete sexual union of youth and maturity. But her pump is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an lynchpin, that tiny handhold that she clings to in order to conserve her ingenuousness. Her virginity is the mountain summit that no man has ever reached. We as a culture expect it to be gone by this time, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry ”, that has fully ripened and is ready to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets form of creepy. After 35, you kind get the feeling that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some reason why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your instincts tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your dead body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally become a real woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and strip down away your defending team ?"She desperately shook her head, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the spirit !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the groundwork in a single thrust of cruelty and strength. babe Olivia cried out, her vocalization bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could feel him, his penis having pierced her like the Lance of Longinus. But it wasn't just her body, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her reveal insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt broken, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his lips to the phone of her scream and the sight of the suffering in her middle, both physical and emotional. He pulled out of her, the blood of her virginal membrane matching the splatters and stains left behind from the cutting he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his tool like a jackhammer on the incoming to her womb. Her unmoved fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive jab ; her body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the rood-tree on the back up wall of the church, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass instrument proving to be zero more than that.

Xavier's thrusts never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to catch his breathing time or reset his posture. Olivia's arcsecond unwilling orgasm came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her rousing splashing across Xavier. He didn't blockage, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his pep pill and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a brute grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the standard candle. From there, the water gate opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an coming almost every minute. She sobbed harder than ever in her life-time, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every orgasm was beyond euphoric, shaming every undecomposed feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so much seed into her with so much press that she almost felt it push her back. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the feeling of semen and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the deepness of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her asshole, sodomizing her while using his seminal fluid as a lubricating substance. For the umpteenth metre, she screamed, receiving no pleasure from the anal retentive Brassica napus. This fourth dimension, instead of holding her by the hip, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Xavier raping her with cold-blooded stamina, brutalizing every jam to the point of bleeding. He would ride her until he came and then move on to another bit, switching between her ass and pussycat without ever stopping to clean house himself off, spare for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dawn, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the trading floor. Her body was etched with cuts from mind to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and ejaculate. Her spyglass were broken, her eyes blank. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and satisfied. He put his invertebrate foot on her head, pushing down as if to beat her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to seduce sure you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in effort. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the like underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a one cut on her body. She grasped her rood-tree on her bedside table and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever wickedness had evoked the unfit incubus of her life.



For the remainder of the day, sis Olivia was ineffectual to confront her class, but it was Xavier she was the most terrified of. She knew it had just been a bad aspiration, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't look at former students, even classes that Saint Francis Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been existent, and just as he had done to Sophie meter and time again, he had simply removed all tracing of her torture. The only difference was that he hadn't erased her storage of the night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a terrible nightmare.




Chapter 7



The instrument panel broke complimentary of the cap and struck a student, the niche cutting him from his temple to the middle of his frontal bone and sending pedigree pouring onto the level. Everyone in the hallway was either left petrified or unrestrained, hearing the clangour and the cry of pain sensation. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to snap. This was no happenstance. In the crowd, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic ecstasy. She had dreamed of having mogul like this since she was a little girl, the index to cause havoc and inflict harm. She could palpate it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her womb. Down the manor hall, Thane raised his tv camera above his head and snapped a icon, and once it was developed, he would see a sorry anatomy amongst the students, unidentifiable but unmistakable.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the schoolhouse would pay attention to. It was fourth dimension to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hand, Helena fell off her stool with the whole class watching. She was in Chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the table, when the field glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her manus with boiling water. With her hide moult into stinging blisters, Helena tried to bet through her tears as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the students in course of study were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the elbow room, trying to hold in her jest as dim sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the painfulness of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the state of the student, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the teacher exclaimed.

The nurse hurriedly began applying burn balm to Helena's hand, making her gasp in fill-in. Just the feel of the cool down cream sent shivers up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still intense. As the nun began wrapping her in patch, she looked around at the row of bottom in the pupil ward next room access. There was only one early scholarly person there, currently asleep on a cot, but her sleeping font hit Helena like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the diminished auditorium to her unconscious roomie, leaving beyond a trail of ointment-soaked bandages. She grasped Sophie's hand with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her Nathan Birnbaum."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't open her eyes.

Sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her eternal sleep here tonight so we can keep back an eye on her. Come on, we need to wind up bandaging your hand."

Helena reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the federal agency so that her hand could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton wool bank line was taped, the entrance to the hospital opened and Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her rage. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"self-justification me, nurse ? I slipped down the step and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh Lord, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to benumb the pain until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty looking at, capital of Montana strode by Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her burn mitt. Xavier picked a cot on the early English of the elbow room, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her government agency, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical black curtain sealed off the way, separating the nurse's spot from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the way, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the ordinary. His drift hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to capital of Montana, discarding the hobble he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed sister Olivia, she saw no power point in keeping a civil tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in bother, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you think I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to reach sure you were ok."

This was the terminal thing Helena had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every berth, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The flavor on his face and his gentle tint made her blush, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just fragile case of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would go away her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her fury unable to ignite. Plus, if it was really aught Sir Thomas More than anemia, there wasn't much of a head of getting mad. There were spate of other manner he could accept knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandages that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the ointment applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in Chemistry and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd care about something like this."

Having removed the bandages, he gently wiped away the cream, holding her delicate hand like an icy rose. Clutching her hand in his loose grip like a butterfly stroke, he brought it to his rim and blew on her blistered finger as if to warm them with his hint on a cold day. capital of Montana gave a small moan of alleviation as she felt the burns disappear, as if the moult tissue was being blown off like debris and revealing unswayed skin underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your judgment, body, and soulfulness belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my petty biz. I love that look on your face when you're bound in roach, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the grief of guilt and revulsion you feel when I make you do things that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the same form smile as when she had jumped off the diving instrument panel."But of all the terrible thing I've done to you and will go forward to do until you finally leave in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the seal of approval I left on you, but that's the exception. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my bride, and when I do, I will protect you and piddle you smile for the rest of your life."

Helena pulled her hand away from Saint Francis Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her more than his parole. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her pelt still as balmy as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to squelch the foreign feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to waitress. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."fountainhead since Sophie will spend the night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's dainty to meet you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, ineffective to wait up into Daphne's middle. She had watched her beau nooky this girlfriend and now she was just talking to her like it was goose egg ? Not only that, but this cleaning lady had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Xavier talking about you all the clip. He says you're the prettiest young woman in the world and the perfective lady friend. You're the most important mortal in the world to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding someone who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to sustain person else tell her that Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your relationship is the sweetened affair ever. Xavier told me that you were a little tense after our first meeting and asked me to come and clear the air. How about you and I find somewhere individual where we can talk ?"

Taking Lily by the hired hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an keep apart spot behind one of the uncomplicated schooling buildings. daphne gently pushed her against the ballock, tossing her and Lily's Word of God bags aside.

"Xavier and I have been fucking for year. You know, just to play around. What you to have is serious, so I'm a little curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in embarrassment.

"occlusion ! What are you doing ? !"

"ejaculate on, harbour't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Saint Francis Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

Keeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her skirt and jammed her hand into her step-in. She cried out as the alien molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to bear on. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm clench on her, plus Lily could not work up much lastingness while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"come on, you know you like it. Take it like a good girl. You are a well girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less miserable. The phrase"good daughter"had triggered her submissive obedience to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her emotional state. He's got her trained like Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's face and began kissing her, her digit pumping back and forth in her slit while her glossa slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Saint Francis Xavier's elbow room, Lily wanted to yell in revulsion from kissing a daughter. Her body was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to women. Daphne didn't charge. Like Saint Francis Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the honorable. Getting more strong-growing, Daphne pulled her fingerbreadth out of Lily and jammed them into her mouth, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, aim it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her tit. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the overweight water balloons against her grimace and desperate for air.

"seed on, suck on them."

Tears streaming down her look, Lily wrapped her sassing around daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while Daphne slapped and spat on her. Once her breast were thoroughly painted with Lily's spittle, Daphne forced her to the ground and fully disrobe. With Lily on her rear, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking Daphne's twat just like before, while struggling to incur room to breathe. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this adult female was degrading her. She tried to remain brave as daphne ripped off her bird and step-in, revealing her tight trivial incision, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and crossbreed her legs from the stinging nuisance. She was aiming straight for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the silly pup, Daphne changed her position, getting into a Cancer walk and rubbing her ass against Lily's nerve."cum on, work my son of a bitch ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to fight back, Lily began swirling her knife around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a mo, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her dupe watching, she used the powers Xavier had given her to materialise a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her stomach and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a modest supplication for clemency and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her bastard without any kind of lubrication. daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's face into the dry land, she began heaving her organic structure and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious pitilessness. Lily whined with each brutal thrust, her crying blurring her imaginativeness and her mouth filled with the taste of filth and grass. Over and over again, her small body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her smell like her whoreson was going to tear undetermined. But beyond the pain, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while facial expression down in the grunge. She didn't know how long Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her gag in her ear while she herself cried in infliction, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's sass like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy life-time together."

Giggling sadistically, Daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal view with the dildo still in her lip and her anus haemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Saint Francis Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that young lady, you said I could encounter with her !"

Xavier glared at her, a tone of anger on his face that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have chemical science together. Did you cause that burn mark on her hired hand ?"

The question made Daphne give a double issue."O'Connor ? What does that beef have to do with this ?"

"response the enquiry !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause difficulty, so I thought I'd turn over her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

Daphne's typeface became red with anger."Why ? ! Why would you care about that stuck-up psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen when I take over this macrocosm ! She is the one I will score my married woman and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is bullshit ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chemical chain bursting from the ground, made of the Same ethereal light as her dog collar. Securing themselves to that shackle, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our relationship. You are not my mate or my touch. You are my servant and I am your passkey. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to buss her feet, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the world. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his cheek inch from hers with his heart literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's vacate bed like it was a dead animal on the side of the route. The sheets and blankets had all been changed since the last prison term Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of thing had happened in this bed, none of them full. But this was the comfortable test Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and sleep. Sighing in resignation, she removed her dame and blouse and climbed into bed. The hall suite at this schoolhouse were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a little unknown to be sleeping on the early side of the room with the bulwark to her rightfield. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The lights turned off and her alarm clock clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for sleep to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to subside and her physical structure would not slack. She stared at the roof, telling herself again and again that this was the Saami view Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her friend would await up and cry, seeing that exact Lapp division of cataplasm tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the persuasion and flavor rushing through her mind during those outrageous nights ?

She knew exactly why Saint Francis Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to make her funny as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't help but follow with his program. Just like when she had watched that porno, she wondered what it had felt like to have sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrendous. Taking away all the bad material, all the fear and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her dead body, what would it feel like ?

‘ Oh God, delight don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact same affair to me !'

She could already picture it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of subjugation on his face. She swung her arm at the empty-bellied space he would have occupied, dispelling the figment of her imaginativeness like it was a puff of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her eubstance so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her deal, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would have to proceed it bandaged it for a piece, simply for visual aspect. What he had told her in the hospital was ringing in her mind like church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad matter to me, but it's genuine that he's never actually pain me, aside from maybe that make collar. Sophie always screamed in suffering when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever hurt me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my heart and accept me present him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted giant like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blanket around herself and rolled onto her side, her hands to her lips as if in prayer, at last falling asleep to the sense of smell of the bandages.



sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the ugly nightmare she had suffered the Nox before. Dream or not, she didn't know if she could pull round being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good night's sleep, she would regain her nerve and put her scholar back in their place. Certain she had secured her soul against wickedness, she climbed into bed and went to kip. Saint Francis Xavier soon retrieved her for another Nox of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the school pool, passing by her fellow students like they were dogs swimming for the first of all metre. Her task for the day was to look out another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to remind herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the R-2, that DVD histrion stashed in her Good Book bag wasn't hindering her movements in the pool. She had managed to convince the tutor that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"paw, and her burns or ointment wouldn't contaminate the pee. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at last felt like things were right in the world.

Two rows down, daphne was watching her with truly indescribable rage. Of all mass, why did Xavier have to pick capital of Montana to be his queen ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight beef ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his queen mole rat ! That zealot cunt should just drop numb !'



The category soon ended, with all of the young lady herding back to the storage locker room to shower off and get dressed. daphne was the last to go in, her optic lit with bloodlust. All of the early pupil had already left, but with only a study Charles Martin Hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the rain shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the bulwark, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in infliction and tried to force Daphne off her, both girls naked.

"Ah ! What the hell are you doing ? !"

"stay away from Saint Francis Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

capital of Montana's heart widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his queen, not you ! I'll display you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cerise, I'll breakage you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingers into capital of Montana, and at that moment, every cellular telephone in her body seemed to parentage up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare touch me ! Don't you ever stir me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched daphne in the typeface as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a split up nose. Pushing off against the paries, Helena hurled herself at her long-time curse and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing wall of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to dodge Helena's clout.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the girls in this school to pick a fight with, you picked the haywire one."

Daphne's optic became black with diabolical zip."rightfield back at you."

She tackled capital of Montana, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. Helena shifted her principal to the English, barely dodging a downward punch. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete floor like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not homo ! What did Xavier do to hold her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's elbow to hale her to roll off to the position. capital of Montana got to her foot and spun around on the tricky base to deliver a thrill to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the exhibitor and crashing one of the workbench. She stood up, her consistency rippling as the dark exponent began to destabilize from her rage. Her brass contorted, her teeth becoming like needle and her impudence disappearance. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like rubber with claw at the tips of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the berm but otherwise annul equipment casualty.

With blood running down her chest of drawers, she bolted up and charged towards daphne. Any normal man would run or be dead petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to sense anything but the voracious desire to beat her opponent. She had known since the nighttime Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would hold to agitate a battle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling reverence. Her psyche had become as focused as a laser, blocking out the pain in her articulatio humeri and the absence seizure of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming body and variables in the locker elbow room : slippery floors, hard cabinet, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this school day of your unholy world !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating female child shook off the injury."I'LL KILL YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing capital of Montana by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinks. capital of Montana nearly blacked out from the wallop and could feel the mirrors shattering against her back. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the strike, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into Daphne's side, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an inhuman cry of pain in the ass, and taking vantage of the opening, capital of Montana unleashed another barrage of biff, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth punch, Daphne swung her arm and delivered five excision across Helena's stomach, almost rich enough to rip exposed her torso dental caries. This was an combat injury that capital of Montana could not ignore, and distracted by the pain, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the way, this fourth dimension into a row of cabinet. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but capital of Montana was spitting up stock when she hit the background. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. time lag, it was a trading floor hockey club !

Feeling her second wind coming on, Helena got to her understructure with the order in her deal. Daphne lunged with a grotesque scream, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the head with the club, hitting her so intemperate that the hooked end broke off. Undeterred, capital of Montana spun the humbled end around in her deal and stabbed daphne in the slope of the neck opening with the ruin end. A beef to the venter sent the she-beast back, but the wounds inflicted were meaning to a lesser extent and less with each passing second as the iniquity within her continued to wrick her body into an abhorrence.

Screaming like a banshie, Daphne leapt across the room towards Helena, but before she could return her strike, an invisible power slammed her against the paries with adequate force to squelch half her skeletal system. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a pall of Negroid fire surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a hand and begging him to mercy. His eyes iniquity with inhuman treatment, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How dare you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A overzealous bitch like you isn't worthy to be my retainer !"

The black flames around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for sustenance while in her injured province."No ! Don't kill her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always average, but you're the one who made her into a colossus !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger and daphne's body began to deliver to pattern, the dark ability he had given her stabilizing while he healed her dead body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to happen. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with indescribable madness."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, Helena reluctantly allowed Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed and left the locker room without so lots as a glimpse or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't putting to death daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his handmaid. For the next few days, thing continued on like this. daphne continued on causing problem around the school and around Thane, and Helena performed every trial Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the gift of space.



Standing at his desk in his dorm room, Thane looked through the century of pictures he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school day, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the victims and the placement. One morning, an elementary schoolhouse scholarly person could accidentally mislay a finger to the composition cutting tool, and in that same afternoon, a college student could flow off a ladder in the university depository library. The largest percentage of victims was the high school bookman, and those accidents often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't swallow this as coincidence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to nominate me chase it. But if I wonder if they know how close they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the photographs of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a Negro frame, Thane had begun trying to need mental photo of every vista before taking the literal photograph. With all the depiction he took and the problem of crowds, it was next to impossible to remember individual faces, but one matter he had at to the lowest degree accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female person student standing in the side of the dark digit every time he took a picture, and even with the large margin for fault considering the cakehole in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. Half of the accidents occurred between division, when the hallways of every construction were flooded with students. The other half occurred randomly throughout the day, during course of study. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a female student, but what if it wasn't a scholar actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human that was causing it because of how well the evil was contained and hidden, but it could also be some kind of infernal entity, new to him or at the very to the lowest degree more knock-down than the kinds he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a student however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was straight, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a real educatee, but merely a wolf in sheep's clothing hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more unmanageable to trace it down. It wouldn't have an personal identity that could be discovered and lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because course were in progress didn't mean students were chained to their desks. In just the high schooling construction alone, there could be a one hundred educatee in the halls for john breaks or trips to the infirmary, not to bring up hooky player who skipped course of study all together.

He turned to a Manila envelope beside him, given to him by Father of the Church Hauser. It contained the attendance track record for the last several twenty-four hours. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been wanting or late quite often lately, many metre when an accident took place, and had even been the dupe at one item, though for all he knew, she could have done it to exclude herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to have a talk with a few teachers."



"Helena, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friend in the cafeteria during breakfast the following morning. Helena was blushing, her respiration was quickly, and her movements were dull than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The rationality for her condition was the tribulation of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panties had some kind of torment on them that would make them tickle with extreme loudness against her pussy, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous tickle was driving her nutcase, making her wish she could come to herself and let out that orgasmic threshold. Every prison term she tried, her cotton scanty would become like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a chastity belt. The stimulation was harrowing, too stiff for her to simply push aside, but too light to trigger off the orgasm she so desperately wanted.
‘ I'd give my decent deal to be able to wank right now. Oh God, what the hell is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye striking and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the reverence. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would toss off her very slowly. Helena also liked to retrieve that she had shown Daphne that even without some unholy business leader, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please come in to the Disciplinary commission office. Helena O'Connor, please issue forth to the Disciplinary commission office."
The proclamation of the intercom shook her from her dazed attempt to pore. She was sitting in maths division, not even bothering to pay tending to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting stimulation of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any foresighted, she was going to overtake out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in pain, she got up from her seat and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye physical contact with Xavier. It was one of the class they shared. She could see a make reaction in him, just from looking in his eyes. He didn't appear alarmed or even disquieted, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eager to see what would happen. She could learn him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the catch, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him verbalize to her in this style did not storm her. After the matter she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another face of this rivalry.



The manner of walking to the disciplinary office was long and hard. Helena's legs felt like jelly, and she had to break at the bathroom to clean herself from the…"overflow"… of her unwanted rousing. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any trouble in the past times few days, not since her fight with Daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the locker room, so she was sure it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled things with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting area sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the minute she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the meeting way. Before stepping inside, she took a late breath and put all of her exertion into ignoring the vibrating genius between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found Father Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"capital of Montana, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a untrusting glance."I think I'll stand."

begetter Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know thing have been hard for you lately. first-class honours degree there was the tremendous incident with those male child, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to secern you that you aren't in trouble and that you can ask us for help whenever you need it."

The obscure priest extended his bridge player with a smiling. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Nelson from the Vatican, and Father Brian asked me to come in. He thought that a group prayer would assist you raise your spirits and prompt you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three priest stood around her and Bishop Lord Nelson began to talk with Hauser and Brian repeating him."master God, from the abundance of your clemency, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your approval, may they always be thankful to you and hallow you with unending joy. We ask this through Jesus of Nazareth our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the beginning metre, she wished her neckband would activate. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some form of reaction from her dog collar, then they would know she needed veridical help.

"Lord, let the essence of your blessing remain with your fold people to give them new living and strength of spirit so that the power of your love will enable them to accomplish what is right and safe. We ask this through Savior our Lord."

They continued to beg, their interpreter growing in volume. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting star or spiritual release. She felt no unlike from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the durability of your congregation multitude, so that they will never be in engagement with your will. May your blessing always prompt them to devote thanks for your favors. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and present me the military capability to extirpate his evil from this humans,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the only affair she could do to fight back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your the great unwashed, Lord, who wait for the talent of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your good. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his powers worked even in the house of God. Did she need mortal higher in the Christian church ? The pope himself ? Or was it possible that no human could help her ?

"Almighty, we, your mass, pray for the talent of your sanctum blessing to guard off every harm and to make for to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could feel something. Her collar was beginning to warm around her throat. Was it visible ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and discourage them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all things through Christ, so that whatever happens in our lives will crop together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Lord. Amen."

In the waiting sphere, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the heart with an icicle. Something was there, sour than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that room with them. clock time seemed to deliver stopped, the three non-Christian priest frozen in position. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the way pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her head the way an animal would, lifting up half of her hair from the powerful inhale. She was standing in his shadow, eclipsed, her affectionateness beating wildly in her chest. A script closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also ennoble with its movements. His former hired man gently wrapped around her throat with chela being hale across her skin, astute than razors but not leaving even the minuscule gelt. He wasn't holding her neck to strangle her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his breathing spell on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and time continued, the three priests ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the face of little terror on her look. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turn around, she rushed out of the coming together room. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The look on his face told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the massive shadow burning behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the powerful hand resting on her shoulder joint. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the encounter room.

"So ? What did you sensory faculty ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his pharynx."We're out of our league."



Helena lay in bed, waiting for sleep to come but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Saint Francis Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to throw to go the whole night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could impact herself, enter her fingers and die through the final barrier holding her cover from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through brand. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breath, almost crying in succour. Finally she could—

A paw closed around her carpus, as in the blink of an eye, Saint Francis Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the concealment with her, naked with his body pressed to hers. She could feel his erect manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't supporter but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't hint me !"

For several mo, she pushed against him, trying to break detached of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would hear and follow assistant, but Sophie never even woke up. As common, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to verify the trend of auditory sensation. Against all her concern and her rage, her trunk was faint from the tiring day and her strength at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to carry in her tears while Xavier kissed her shoulder and neck, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm dangerous, I wanted to come see you. After the day you had, I knew you were desperate to have an sexual climax, so I thought I would come and contain responsibility as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her oiled labia, now tender beyond measure. Helena again tried to collapse resign, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his digit through her. She was so pitiful that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, humiliation, anger, and weakness. But what infuriated her Thomas More than anything was how in force it felt, every CVA of his finger's breadth feeling like the beam of the spring sun after a brutal winter. Her exhausted dead body was submitting to him, her mind unable to deny the pleasure he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his skin senses, her tearful sniffs becoming pant of arousal. In the arms of the man she loathed to a greater extent than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his bureau, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… excited. After a minute, Xavier stopped, and capital of Montana had to bite her tongue to stop herself from begging him to keep going.

"Can you feel it ? The cloud nine permeating your flesh ? Your body is learning to take pleasance from the touch of its master."

"You're not my headmaster, you'll never be my sea captain !"

"Why do you continue to fight against me ? I am the only true strength in this Earth. Let me be the backbone for your soul. Admit your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary Committee spot ? They were trying to sign me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three foolish men could get out our alliance ? Your Bible is zilch Sir Thomas More than antediluvian tale rewritten over and over, your crosses are reminders of Christ's torture and death at the script of human beings, your"holy H2O"is mortal men claiming to be blessed with the power of God, your petition of sacrament are less in effect than the annotation in fortune cookies, and your churches are hovel of desolate money where people congregate like phony. God isn't here. There is no holy top executive in this urban center or this world. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are cipher more than gull deluded into believing they have been blessed with the tycoon of the almighty.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your consecrated Relics are self-defeating. The Lance of Longinus, the winding-sheet of Torino, the Nails of Helena, the True Cross, the Crown of Thorns, and the holy Holy Grail are all just memento of your savior's wretched circumstances. No one in the world can facilitate you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a mo for her coming. She was tacit as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his bridge player. He was the Antichrist, her foeman, and he had just taken vantage of her muliebrity and used her own body against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice tabby, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers unloosen and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to smack her own feminine essence."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden deficiency of energy on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was plethora that had left her despondent. The premature dark, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated More than anything else on the planet had invoked untellable pleasance in her. Even spoiled was when he jammed his digit in her mouth, forcing her to try out her feminine essence. It made her want to throw up in repulsion, not from the discernment, but from the sinful noesis of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the carte Saint Francis Xavier had left her was white. Was there no run for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean he was going to resume raping Sophie at nighttime ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new horror awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the lonesome sound in the hall. She was on her way to class, tertiary period. She was in commodity spirits, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her stagnant mood, all was right with the world. No warning was given and no front was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a bit to actually process what was going on, at which point she screamed as tacky as she could through the stranger's hired hand.

"Oh settle down, you act like this is the for the first time prison term I ever had my way with you. time for the next stage of the game."

She didn't recognise the vox speaking in her ear. It was deep and dry, yet somehow soft like a whisper. The articulation was almost inhuman and it made her look like her underframe was made of ice. Who the Hades was holding her ? The response came with a rush of searing annoyance, as if her neck opening was being sprayed with a blowtorch. From that branding, a storm of storage overtook her, with hours of horror being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single present moment. All the metre she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her tormenter was now cleared as day.

Xavier dropped to her the storey with the circle of hexad smoldering on the side of her cervix where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the beige roofing tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her individual was stabbed with the returning computer memory of her ongoing sexual rape. The ethereal leash now spinning around her neck had broken the stamp on her mind, and with it, her body regained all of the scars from Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are cipher but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as a lot as I want. You need to carry out your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a shroud of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her apparel. Sophie struggled against him, her font buried in her pillow as it had been metre and metre again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't rape me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the last of her apparel and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to compact her breasts until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daytime ? Now I can see the flavour of terror in your centre with perfect clarity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his care from her tit and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her lachrymose pleading just excited Saint Francis Xavier further. No subject how meretricious she screamed, her words and the phone of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to push her even mad, Xavier wetted his fingers in her oral cavity and used her spit as lubricant, pushing them into her mother fucker. She cried out as his digit penetrated her, slipping through her Defense Department no matter how hard she clenched. This was not the first prison term he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was capable to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to start training you to be a in force ass slave. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a clock time, he slipped in the digit while thrusting with his arm, trying to pressure them in as recondite as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to cease. Her pleading simply convinced him to keep going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in retiring his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five finger's breadth and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal heftiness, clenching to try and keep open him out, but no amount of force could stop him. He waited for her to run down herself out, her asshole finally becoming free and awaiting what was to add up. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his digit into her mouth, forcing her to try the sinful smell of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll realize this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

spread her ass cheeks, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his cock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in desperation to diminish the pain of being sodomized.

Saint Francis Xavier buried himself in to the base, taking a mo to admire the sight of his dupe's asshole forming a perfect seal around his manhood."I don't know why you insist on vociferation, this isn't the first metre I've used your hind door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his subdivision as if doing pushup. Bobbing his lower body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her asshole with his turncock, each thrust being delivered with his full moon weight. Sophie continued to cry and yell in pain, feeling like she was going to get ripped open any second. She was remembering the other times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the awful sentience Xavier was inflicting on her. Every metre he drove into her, she could feel a pulsate ripple through her pelvic area, with undeniable pleasure beginning to belch within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Saint Francis Xavier could sense it and pulled her whisker."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! delight cease !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an coming ! Come on, say it !"

Whether it was the event of his big businessman or just some twisted reaction to her situation, the penstock opened for Sophie after just a couple minutes. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her tears of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his stopcock, refusing to let him go. Her unscathed body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphoria was flushed through her system. No longer needing to hold back, Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her asshole with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his peter with a butt stopple, the toy seemingly appearing in his hand out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to pull that out, only your master can take away it. Do you realize ? solution, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hall, their wearing apparel returning to their soundbox. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the rape and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, conceive yourself my property. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to fend off raising misgiving, because if anyone should larn about me, I will stamp out them, I'll make you watch, and then I will breach you on top of their slaughter carcase. Your teacher, your friends, your family… I'll carnage them in front of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you understand ?"Sophie nodded, unable to look him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to class, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to torture you."

She slowly got to her feet and began to hobble away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her boob from behind, squeezing it with roughshod durability and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a slave is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into socio-economic class, sociable sketch with sis Olivia. She didn't have this category with capital of Montana or Xavier, a small thanksgiving in this new perdition she found herself in. There was no doubtfulness that Helena would be able-bodied to see that something wasn't right field, and if she started asking questions, it would put her in danger. Normally, being later would terrify Sophie, as Sister Olivia would beat any truants in social movement of the socio-economic class. However, neither cleaning woman was in their usual country of mind.

While Sophie was trying to find from the rape just minutes ago, babe Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so really, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost question reality.



The premature Nox :

sis Olivia hung in the university church, her wrists bound above her head and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the phonograph needle, striking one of the nestling pressing points in the incline of her thigh. He walked in traffic circle around her, creating needle out of thin air and throwing them with speck truth. They were striking boldness and insistence distributor point and sending electric current of electrical energy through her eubstance. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the maximum amount of pain being inflicted. He had paid special attention to her erogenous zones, with her labia and breasts looking like the backrest of a porcupine and a single prospicient needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to palliate suffering. Do you bed how it works ? The needles used are so nail down, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain, or even the phonograph needle at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the vent of endorphins, especially when they are used on the aright places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his deal into a fist and blew into one side, and from the other, a bundle of needle slid out."Magic !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the bantam state highway, using his powers to guide them and strike all of the nerve clusters in her pricker. He snapped his fingers and a incapacitating bolt of electrical energy cracked through the needle, shocking her with the power of a cattle goad and making her screeching until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can inclose them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave boldness and blot out her pain in the neck from her protagonist. She couldn't let them encounter out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would bolt down them. It was unmanageable for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that subject, considering she still had the butt plug inside her. She set her tray down and try to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The flick caught capital of Montana's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her supporter, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for help, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with despondent eyes, set of alarms in capital of Montana's mind.



Once luncheon came to an end, all the student stacked up their trays on tables by the way out and swarmed out for their next classes. In the host was Thane, his mind on other things. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The priests had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a stop, wintry with a tactual sensation of apprehensiveness almost beyond his consistency's ability to prevail. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but somebody had just passed by him, and that mien was enough to depart his heart struggling to beat. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary Committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even before, back when he had that visual sensation in the kitchen. His eubstance was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's breadth from doom, but he knew he could not let this opportunity evasion. He had to get out the source of this immorality.

Earning him the curses of his young man scholar, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this smell of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a waterfall and spreading, but Thane could feel the presence of the dark image. He was dead ahead, a man this time. Maneuvering through the dissemination crowd, he ran across the quadruplet, each person he passed narrowing the selection of perpetrator. His eyes locked on to a target, his psyche telling him he had found the beginning of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the fatal coating of a priest. He was far ahead of the other educatee and had just ducked into the science building. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the threshold the student had passed through and wrenching it capable. Down at the end of a Granville Stanley Hall, he saw the scholar turn around the corner, just barely catching sight of the hem of his coating swishing behind him. How had he obtain down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his judgement and continued running, his footstep echoing through the hall. The shutting of a door drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the scholar was going to one of the upper levels. By the clip he set his foot on the down in the mouth stair, the student was stepping off the high-pitched. The young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the manor hall, again spotting the public figure turning a corner at the end of the corridor. For several minutes, the Chase continued on like this. Every time Thane entered a staircase or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the scientific discipline edifice and into the nearby middle schoolhouse, Thane could tell that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At live on, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman iniquity in his middle and an insidious grin on his font. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to play this man at any other clock time or place and see him like this, he would get the same feel of terror.

"Well, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able-bodied to celebrate up with me for so long. It's expert that you and I finally meet boldness to face."

Xavier's vocalism hit Thane like a clout to the fount, using his paranormal sensitivity against him. During exorcisms and investigations, he had heard the voices of fiend, but this was a whole new level of immorality. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his sack and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like administration knuckle and then lunged forward to plug Xavier. Calmly, Saint Francis Xavier grabbed his articulatio radiocarpea and stopped him like a seatbelt. Thane screamed as the prayer beads melted on his hand, the plastic and metal turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to plug me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your inventiveness and look. However, mere trinket and forcible attacks will never bring me down."

He forced Thane back, the Edward Young exorcist gripping his burned hired hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hades are you ?"

"I am the nightmare that has invoked fear in men like you for aeon. The darkness is coming, soon to occult this world and allow for all mankind to accomplish death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Lapp, and let me differentiate you, hope has left you behind. There is nothing you can do to stop me. What can you, a somebody man, do against the son of the Devil ?"

"I can bring about a major power far with child than my own !"Thane pulled a small Holy Scripture out of his sack and crossed himself."Most magnificent Prince of the Heavenly ground forces, holy person Michael the Archangel, defend us in our battle against principalities and powers, against the swayer of this world of darkness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high places !"

Xavier began to laugh."You think your Word can hurt me, boy ?"

"ejaculate to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
likeness and whom He has redeemed at a corking price from the tyranny
of the daemon ! The Holy Church venerates you as her guardian and
shielder ; to you, the Godhead has entrusted the souls of the redeemed to be led into paradise ! Pray therefore the God of repose to crush Beelzebub beneath our
groundwork, that he may no longer keep on men engrossed and do injury to the church building ! declare oneself our supplicant to the Most High, that without postponement they may draw off His clemency down upon us ; conduct grasp of the dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A visible twitch crossed Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the figure of Jesus Christ, our God and Divine, strengthened by the intervention of the Immaculate Virgo Mary, Mother of God, of Blessed Michael the Archangel, of the Blessed Apostles pecker and Apostle of the Gentiles and all the Saints ! And powerful in the holy federal agency of our ministry, we confidently undertake to repel the attacks and fraudulence of the Devil ! God arises ; His enemy are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As smoke is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax melt before the fire, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the floor with his trunk jerking violently."layover it ! I decree you to stop !"

"Behold the Cross of the Lord, fly dance orchestra of enemy ! The Lion of the federation of tribes of Judah, the offspring of Saint David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercy, Creator, descend upon us ! As peachy as our hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean spirits, all infernal powers, all infernal encroacher, all wicked legion, fabrication, and sects !"

inkiness flames began to curl up around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this metre producing a loathsome pool of blood and blackamoor venom.

"In the Name and by the business leader of Our noble Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the Christian church of God and from the psyche made to the image and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the divine Lamb ! nearly cunning serpent, you shall no more defy to cozen the man race, persecute the Church, harassment God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most heights God commands you, He with whom, in your heavy insolence, you still take to be touch ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come to the noesis of the truth !"

Shirley Temple wings stretched from Xavier's back and claw grew from his fingertips. His impertinence and sass disappeared, revealing rowing of phonograph needle teeth while his eyes became like coals. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a mesa saw.

"Christ, God 's Christian Bible made flesh, commands you ; He who to redeem our race outdone through your invidia, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto last ; He who has built His Church on the house rock and declared that the logic gate of Hell shall not prevail against Her, because He will dwell with Her all twenty-four hour period even to the end of the world ! The sacred mansion of the Cross commands you, as does also the king of the secret of the Christian religion ! The glorious female parent of God, the Virgin Virgin Mary, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the start bit of her Immaculate design crushed your proud head ! The religion of the holy apostle Peter and Paul, and of the early apostle program line you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His chela in from Thane's face, Xavier was brought to a stop consonant as if caught in a wanderer's web. The contraband blast surging from his flesh was now an Hell, eating away at him.

"frankincense, cursed firedrake, and you, diabolical horde, we adjure you by the living God, by the honest God, by the holy God, by the God who so loved the existence that He gave up His lone Son, that every soulfulness believing in Him might not perish but have life everlasting flower ; stop deceiving human creatures and pouring out to them the poison of eternal eternal damnation ; block up harming the church and hindering her impropriety !

Begone, Satan, inventor and professional of all deception, foeman of man 's redemption !"He slammed the bible shut and held it above his principal."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Saint Francis Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flames, howling in excruciation. Thane could no longer see him, but in bit, the flames disappeared, and a sear eubstance fell to the ground, unmoving. The new exorcist fell to his knees, gasping for air from the monumental feat he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The school was finally safety. It was fourth dimension to diffuse the news.

He turned around but came to a dead period, his nerve dropping into his belly as a dark laughter echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his vision was blocked off, Xavier grabbing him by the expression and then holding him off the terra firma. From that connection, a wave of indescribable excruciation swept through him, with every bingle nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his bones breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscularity shredded, and his organs being torn from his body. At the Same time, he felt wickedness contaminate his mind, with visions of suffering and horror spreading through his soulfulness like ink through water. Every retentiveness he had was being overwritten, conniption of torturing and suffering being stamped onto the genial photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a circle of sixes burned into his forehead, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You humans entertain me to no end with your haughtiness. You think that by shouting some discussion, you can wield the power of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, somebody men, have the ability to get the better of a Ubermensch like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to stop me. I'm the son of the Devil and a living man ; do you know what means ? My demon half protects me from all things forcible, while my human half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear projectile or the light of heaven, I am indestructible.

I will establish you cite, though. It is the willpower of the exorcist that allows the exorcism to take place. Their faith is turned into a spiritual weapon against the dark tone, a symbolization for their will to be shaped into and used against the devil, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a presage like you in centuries. You could induce forced out five fiend at once under normal luck. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The torture Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to find a way to vote down me. Who knows, maybe I'm wrong and there is something in this world that can impart me down once and for all. I'll give you one barb to get hold that click in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually lay down your move. You can't quotation me as the Antichrist or even by name and then collaborate with others on how to kill me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

trade good luck."

Continuing to express mirth to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his small day contriver at capital of Montana, standing before him with her arms crossed in the vacuous hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't face right, like she's sick, which is the Lapplander thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you rape her again ? Did you reconstruct her computer memory ? You didn't leave a labor for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your tasks, I've actually ran out estimation, which is form of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new miniature to bet with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much more than ease than before. Your bearing, your crossed blazonry, that nettled scowl, and especially your tincture evidence me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your friend, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a friend you were worried about who is always late for stratum. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for party favour, and feel relieved and even felicitous when you see me."

Helena's soundbox tensed up from his tease."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few stairs. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't sense of touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his deviser."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can rely me. But hold on, I have a proposal for you."

She turned back to him."Let me guess, another race in the pool or something like that ?"

"No, goose egg to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record of beating up touchwood and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Xavier's words."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that carte du jour, right ? That will separate you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you regret this."

She walked away, and once she left, Saint Francis Xavier closed his Holy Writ and tucked it away in his pocket. He strode down the hall and made a turn of events, smiling at the sight before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

seeing her rapist made her whimper with fearful crying rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to speak."Please, take it out, I'm begging you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and walk by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's cupboard. interior, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper slave to her master."

Sophie wiped away her bout and clutched herself, trying to allay the pain sensation in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Xavier grabbed her nerve and laughed while licking the tears off her boldness."Because you're my dimension and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just shoot this opportunity to brutalize your slutty cunt and give you to suffer an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and beware your way ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee."Master, I'm begging you, delight take it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with unfermented tears but did not decline. Xavier unfastened his pant and revealed his prick, the tool he had used to ruin her spirit."semen on, put it in your lip and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the flooring from an intestinal block ?"

Crying, Sophie leaned forward and let his manhood playground slide into her sassing. Normally, it would ingest taken a lot of mental grooming to do something like this, but she could now think of all the metre Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and forth as she used her clapper to massage the sinewy rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a safe slave. You're learning your piazza. But you're going much too slow."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the pass of his cock knocking against the book binding of her throat. Dry heaving from her peeved gag reflex, she tried to pull away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her throat and forcing her to swallow it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will give to do, very well."Xavier snapped his fingerbreadth and the butt plug in Sophie vanished, making her shiver in relief. She was about to rush out and obtain the nearest john, but he stopped her."Hold on, looking at at the mess you made. You spilled all of the ejaculate your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few instant, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her head to the floor.



It was Friday sunup, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the maths building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels eldritch. And… kind of wrong."

"fountainhead I thought that today would be a good chance for you to get accustomed to it. I can't postponement to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our particular date all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's disquiet waned and she gave him a minuscule grinning."Yeah… me too."

Checking to establish sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a long and supply ship kiss, practically making the low girl thawing in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another salute for you. I'll give you a tinge, it comes in a small box, it's shiny, and it's the kind of thing a girl like you should be able to wear and show off."

Her brass lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her psyche."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morn at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a kiss and walked away. She entered the building and Xavier watched her through the diminished windowpane in the nominal head threshold. The hall was crowded, perfect for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an invisible bind momentarily laced around her substructure. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own feet. She fell awkwardly, with her stub in the air, and as"luck"would have it, her dame flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a Shirley Temple Black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into tears and trying to underwrite herself up.

walk away, an thought popped into Xavier's foreland. He closed his eyes for a few moment and then opened them. On the other side of campus, capital of Montana's pick up activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new message on it.

MEET ME AT THE THIRD preparation ROOM AT MIDNIGHT

WEAR SOMETHING YOU CAN combat IN



It took a little bit longer than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at dark was becoming unnervingly slowly for her. She left her dorm room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the endorsement storey to the multipurpose rooms. The maiden two were being used to deem exert equipment, while the next three were used for mathematical group like the fencing club, the wrestling squad, etc. Helena entered the 3rd way and found Saint Francis Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a pair of liberal pants like her running uniform and a wife-beater, but no skid. He was looking out the window, using the brightness of the night sky and Rome to dimly light the elbow room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to bring out my promise about not hurting you, but don't worry, I'll be gentle."

Helena laughed off the tease and pulled off her horseshoe, not wanting to destroy the dramatise floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a sharp breathing place, she hurled herself across the room and sent her clenched fist rocketing towards Xavier's case. Never losing his smiling, he deflected her flack, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her legs around his neck. Xavier wrenched his head free and then tossed her back across the level. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"Good, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into onward flip, bringing her foot careening towards his school principal like a sledgehammer. He blocked her thrill and knocked her to the side, giving her the opportunity to spin around while still on her head and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the flak and she used the rotational impulse to wreak down her pegleg to try for a expanse at his feet. Again Saint Francis Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when capital of Montana got back to her ft. From there, she began hurling biff and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her flack and countered with a few blows of his own.

capital of Montana staggered back, feeling the bruises from his hit already forming. He was secure, really adept, possibly better than the martial arts teacher at the school. Her breathing heavy, she pulled off the light sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the blacken storage tank top underneath. She sighed in ease, feeling her sweat evaporating on inter-group communication with the chill night air. Saint Francis Xavier slam her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or take a crap her tactile property block, but she was too richly on adrenaline and endorphins to not give a smile of confidence. She could severalise just from his movements and the specialty of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a human, then there was always a chance for her to win.

Her eyes practically glowing with determination, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of flack, moving herself with all the strength and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any strike on him, but her center and reflexes had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his tap. Their movements became perfectly fluid, every action being blocked as if choreographed for a gambling while their amphetamine continued to increase. She could see it on his face, the exploit he was putting into this combat. Even if he was a amend fighter than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an hatchway, she lunged out to plug him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the same to him. They stood as reflection, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage grins, having the good fight of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! Fight harder ! render me your beautiful mortal ! Your powerful core !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to deliver a roundhouse beef, but he caught her foot and shoved her dorsum. Regaining her residual, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his grip, two sabers materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the steel as if she had expected it from the very beginning. Sparks flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fence club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my fairy to be an expert at sword fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to drive home a slash to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the leaf blade and then charged. They collided with respective showers of sparkle flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. Helena fell to her genu, having received half a dozen shallow cuts across her body. Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his smasher and didn't even feel the track until he had already disengaged. But she was also lofty, hearing the dripping blood from the long cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each former, panting like dogs with bloody blades and consistency, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



Helena collapsed, more worn out than ever in her life and covered head to toe in bruises and stinger. The level had been painted with roue dab and littered with get around weapon, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his spinal column against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should have immediately moved away, but this sentence, that contact didn't bother her. The fight had not just drained her of strength, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at last vent her hate of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hollow. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his signature. He was definitely in undecomposed condition than she was, but as the battle had gone on, she had delivered passel of ten-strike. They sat there for a few minute of arc, trying to charm their hint while their cuts slowly clotted.

"What clip is it ?"Helena asked.

Xavier glanced at the clock."A little bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a good thing tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"wellspring if you ever want to fight again, just tell me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his fingerbreadth, using his powers to return the room to pristine consideration. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."seed on, let's get you to the shower and clean you off."



The hiss of the shower bath was the only sound in the dark locker room. Kneeling on the floor, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot waterspout. The two of them were naked, the rakehell from their competitiveness being washed away. With a tender smile on his facial expression, an expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his lifetime, Xavier used his bridge player as a face cloth to gently scrub away the blood and bring around her lesion. He couldn't remember the last time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life story drawing amusement from the excruciation of others, but seeing the blissful look on Helena's face, so sinless and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of precaution for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

Helena was mostly asleep from enfeeblement, but a part of her remained awake and aware. She experienced only the physical superstar, while her emotions and thoughts remained unsounded. She could experience what was going on around her and what was happening to her consistency, but her good-tempered mind did not know who was with her and did not have the common sense to go through any smell like surprise or discomfort.

She had one discharge in her mind that held sensation beyond simple physical sentiency, but it thought only of the desire for this moment to never end. The feel of the hot water system on her naked body, of being held in someone's arms, of strong but gentle hands caressing her bare pulp ; it was blissful beyond lyric. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a shaving, see Xavier's face, and shine back to sleep, so comfortable in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful moment, seemed to dethaw away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a moving picture of his wrist and the shower turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked physical structure against his, the chilling water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a ignition lock of her hair and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his face close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that chemical bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the forehead. Getting to his feet, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some stacked towels. It was prison term to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sabbatum had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's date. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a thong, the nuns had brought down the wrath of God on her. She had been paddled hundred of fourth dimension and her posterior end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea plant until her knees bled, and she would receive to save Word of God for 30 hours. She wasn't even supposed to leave the school day today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this particular date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his vocalism and felt his mitt on her articulatio humeri and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course of instruction I'm here."

He sat down on the early English of the table and blood drained from Lily's boldness as she saw the contusion on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Saint Francis Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad grin and pulled a small velvet box out of his sac. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small infield."Unfortunately, this gift is a leave-taking acquaint instead of a celebratory present. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid person of me, but I had to borrow some money from a loan shark for all the day of the month and present. I wanted to show you how authoritative you are to me. He found me this morning and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have time to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would kill me the next time he saw me. The only option I have is to leave town so that he doesn't chance me. Maybe I can get a job in some other townspeople until I can pay him back, but he'll most likely kill me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most crucial affair in the populace to me and I wanted to spend a penny you grinning. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the mesa over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't give me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nix you can do. The money is way too much to pay back in so brusk of metre, and the one option is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a here and now for public speaking."Come on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the hand to the back street by the café. Now with seclusion, he took a recondite breathing time and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girl and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's face paled and she felt her belly twist itself into a mile."But this is something I can not provide. I could never let any man trace you, no thing what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only if two options are to let him belt down me or provide forever. I just wanted to pass this stopping point day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the long suit she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to hold back you in my life story, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were will to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Saint Francis Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his rent dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several moment, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Xavier's embrace and listening to his lachrymose sniffs and hiccough. But in realness, they were the escaping gasps of his laugh. He was wearing an pernicious grinning with his crocodile crying pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a daughter can be this ridiculous ! It's so easy ! It's just so bang easy !'



Lily tried to put on a endure face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would hold her strength. Her naked body was trembling from straits to toe. She stepped into the bedroom, where Saint Francis Xavier was sitting in a chair in the turning point by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can remain, I'll do it. But… can you really palm being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to fend for you."

A smash came at the room access and Saint Francis Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to garner up all her self-will. A large man stepped inside with an unshaven facial expression. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a French speech pattern."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, diminutive but supple, shivering as if brushed with a stale breeze."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her grimace, immediately jamming his tongue into her mouth. She tried to pull away, but he held her still, making her suffer the infraction and his putrid intimation. This man wasn't a loanword shark, just a common slice of scrap that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was play the use and he'd get a pretty immature adolescent to abuse. Pretending to seem like he was about to give up from stress, Saint Francis Xavier took his rump and watched while the man licked every corner of Lily's back talk.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his stopcock hang out."All right, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted confirmation, keep, or approval. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional turmoil. Wiping away a bout, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled fearsome, when was the last clip he showered ? She stroked it a few clip, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her headway as she put what Xavier had taught her to adept use. After all the prison term she had sucked him, her small rima oris was the unadulterated pleasure wall plug. Thomas More than once, the man pulled his putz out and smeared it across her face, then put it in and held it against the back of her pharynx until her sass was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her head hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her mouth, this meter with his ball slapping her in the face. She was crying in humiliation, wondering why the world had to be so cruel and why she had to suffer. Along with her rip, her face was grimy with a spumy mixture of seed, saliva, and even some puking. Every prison term he pulled his dick out, a large lump would vagabond down her face and coerce her to observe her eye shut.

After what felt like an eternity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny legs, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy tool against her Whitney Moore Young Jr. bloom. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the revulsion and apprehensiveness in his middle.

‘ Please, don't feel at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from physical pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone former than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even regretful. For a man his size, his thrust were unusually quick, the speed almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny breasts jiggled with each shot, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't answer, she could only sob. He smacked her across the aspect."Say you love my cock !"

"I love it ! I love your cock !"

After another few minutes, he changed situation, forcing her onto her hired man and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this clock time pulling her hair when he fucked her. Lily's only comfort was looking to Saint Francis Xavier while the man brutalized her. The speech sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each thrust sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting whore, a piece of soulless marrow being used and abused. After several minutes, she had to shape not to shout when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting seeded player.

"Come on, fille. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her whisker, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid cock into her back talk. The taste of his semen made her wish to throw up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"Time for you to do some piece of work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his vertebral column and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's face, she turned her back on him and looked at Xavier. The man pointed his putz straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the pelvic girdle, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to yammer as his cock slammed the entrance to her womb over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upward thrusts. Her tiny breasts refused to stop jiggling and her body was glistening with sweat. Then she could feel it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her consistency refusing to obey her will. She looked at Xavier, hoping that seeing him would give her the control she needed. The preoccupied smell on his typeface only made her finger worse.

"Xavier, don't feeling at me !"Her whimpers turned into pipe up whine as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't look at me ! Don't looking at at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquidness arousal out from between the lip of her pussy and across the bed sheets. The man laughed in accomplishment and came soon after, emptying the lowest of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting dressed, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the fetal position.

"Saint Francis Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so no-account !"

In his thinker, Saint Francis Xavier was laughing at this new developing. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry feeling."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lav and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her tegument bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her befoul womanhood. Once she had gotten herself as uncontaminating as possible and used up to a greater extent than half a bar of soap, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom door. Xavier had his face in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so pitiful. I'm so, so sorry !"

Saint Francis Xavier refused to even await at her."gladiola to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh rip began to roll down her cheeks."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his oral sex. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass cheeks."Please, this jam is still good. Please put your lovemaking in me."

Hiding his smile, Saint Francis Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in sentence I can learn to forgive you."



‘ noble, what am I supposed to do now ?'

father Hauser pondered this interrogation over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably come up with an excuse to not to state me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to narrate me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? guess ! What did she tell me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would disclose the the true. No, delay, she said it would show the truth."show the Truth ”. That just doesn't sound right. Even if she were scared, the words"reveal"and"the true"go together skilful than"show"and"verity ”. But if there really was some form of hidden message, maybe there is a cause why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the touch it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the shoal is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart lacing faster than ever in his life, Fatherhood Hauser ran out of the office and down the halls, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the primary office of the instructor's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the Florida key to one of the motorcar ! It's an emergency !"

His tone and the look on his face left the young cleaning woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just postulate you to sign out and—"

"For the love life of God, girl ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too practically metre !"

He rushed past her to the row of sweetener where the key were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the construction and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the Lapp identification number as the key doughnut, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tire screaming. He felt like he was going to have a heart attach. He zoomed across Rome, waiting to see the cap of the Vatican towering over the city. The holy Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the Beelzebub himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a busy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a stop. He waited for the visible radiation to switch, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunfire. The illumination changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the eye of the crossroad, having chosen now of all times to drop the transmission. He slammed his top dog against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their automobile horn. He didn't hear the screaming alfresco. He didn't see the motortruck rolling down the hill with the device driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the line of descent of the person who had already been run over. He didn't sense the vibration when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey hockey puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The junior and fourth-year classes were in the university church building, attending Billy Sunday morning service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focus on the anthem she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and zippo since then had worked against him. hate him as she did, she had to acknowledge that he was right about one matter : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no design of actually hurting her. He just seemed matter to in practical jocularity and mind plot. The loss of that uncertainty meant the loss of a lot of her fear. Now, at last, she could take a deep breath and regain her calmness. Enjoying the tranquility of the import, she opened herself up to sense God's love and let her anxiety melt away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more hooked on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even impregnable inherent aptitude to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and students often skipped to spend clock time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully slack up with the knowledge that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the service, the non-Christian priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."Children, there is an significant topic I must discuss with you. There was a dreadful accident yesterday and someone very beloved to all of us is in vital stipulation and needs your prayers…"

The epithet and the inside information were given, and the here and now the word of honor struck capital of Montana, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheeks became wet with silent tears.



Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his mind. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he obliterate some prison term torturing Sophie or some other female child ? Nah, he wasn't in the mood. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the sort of student that needed to hit the books. There was nothing to do but aimlessly ice-cream float across the common sea of the university quad.

"You son of a bitch !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to capital of Montana, sprinting towards him while sobbing in ire. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roomie ?

She threw herself at him, hurling punches and bang that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all citizenry, how could you do that to him ? !"

avoidance her onset, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the death thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll killing you both !"

She tried to throw a punch towards his nerve but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a fanny look."capital of Montana, I honestly have no idea what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her former fist, but he caught her arm. She stood immobilized, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any power Xavier possessed. She leaned against his dresser, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you receive to do that to him ? He was like a begetter to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of affair, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a mystifying breathing space and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender articulatio humeri shaking. Her face was in her hands, her tears dripping from between her finger's breadth."forefather Hauser was in a car chance event yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the brain scathe he suffered. The last clock time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency brake. He was heading in the direction of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priests that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must throw figured something out and was trying to warn the Roman Catholic Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might let wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"Have you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"fountainhead then, let's go."

Saint Francis Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a winding-sheet of darkness. They reappeared in Father Hauser's hospital room, Saint Francis Xavier having used his powers to check into the elbow room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak heart rate and keeping him breathing, as well as respective flower vas. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent mastermind waves. Xavier helped Helena to her feet and turned her to the priest. With impudent tears streaming from her center, she took pocket-size stair towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hired hand and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not proceed, keep open for the shake from her crying singultus. Saint Francis Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the room so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's frontal bone for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her nerve lit with rage."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hired man away and the EEG seemed to repeat in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be fine. Other than some storage departure, he won't have any problem. I reversed the brain damage, but to avoid suspicion, it would be best to let his consistency heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked begetter Hauser in the tummy for a few bit."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to bulge causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a piece, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the indorsement time, capital of Montana slumped to her knee, her dead body going limp and losing all wiz. Was it possible ? Would Father Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't recognise how she would be capable to go on after everything that had happened with Saint Francis Xavier. But to opine, of all people, it would be Xavier to save him and give her back her sure-enough friend. For a import, she found herself unable to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hired man on her shoulder."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Roma ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the metropolis. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."seminal fluid on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limb and back stiff with straitlaced tensity."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"Come on, you've been under a lot of stress lately. Let me show you a ripe clock time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of accent because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the other places."

Stepping out onto the sidewalk, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. get along on. Think of it as a luck to get to know your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"wellspring let's change that. tell apart you what, if I can't build you grinning ten times today, I'll remove your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's eyes became as spacious as dinner party scale."You imply it ?"

"I swear on the Seven R-2 of Hell and heartfelt old Dad on his blacken throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to bring in me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you smiling ten times today, you have to give me a kiss on the lips. Tongue or not is up to you."

Helena's body became inflexible. Her number 1 kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that easy, but no more pinch. So do we stimulate a heap ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not spend this probability up."Fine, but no funny stuff."

"Perfect, then observe me."

He began walking down the street with capital of Montana cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a hundred feet, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a spirit of annoyance."When I said"keep up me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her throat, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to take out away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving founding father Hauser.

After a block, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"Right here."

She looked around and her heart dropped into her stomach. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in nominal head of a iceboat shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old saying. When in Rome, do as the Romans. This is tourist custom. Don't tell me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by steel and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to become the Catholic Pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the motor scooter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed look and sat down on the bike."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her face with her hired man, feeling this day spiraling out of control for the irregular time."Ugh, fine, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his foot, hearing the revving of the scooter and preparing to chase after down the two teens.

"wellspring I'm not getting on that thing without a helmet."

"Oh for fuck's sake ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideway across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear lifespan, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his script on the vertebral column of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that moment, her heart and soul calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a motor scooter. She felt only the kiss of the wind on her skin, the passion of the Italian sun, the pitting of Xavier's coating in her hands, and the womanishness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's correct. With Xavier's tycoon, it's impossible for us to get in an accident. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



capital of Montana worked to suppress her smiling of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Rome's pridefulness and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Saint Francis Xavier around, she couldn't take into account herself to smile. The wall of concrete curled around each other like a stone rose.

"You should have seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Same time as Christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Roma back in the favorable old age. Those were well times. ejaculate on, let's nous inside."

This fourth dimension, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him precede her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European Union, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in sealed areas to save tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. capital of Montana didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the weight of awkwardness on her thorax. The speech sound of their footsteps in the iniquity halls seemed to reinforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like Sodom and Gomorrah but much swish. Getting drunk on rich wine and having orgies with the mixer elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her lip had curled into a modest smile when he talked. The way he described it invoked a tiny giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her plethora."Relax, just savour yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right wing, you can't sucker me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Colosseum basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, Gladiator, is it ? Come on, let's get a higher view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the ancient seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her hired man instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a grin."Is this your first time holding custody with a guy ?"

"No, I've held work force with boy before !"

"Anything before pubescence and grownup holding your hand don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that despiteful tone, arrogant almost. You're doing your serious not to smile, but I can tell your ego is purring from that witty comeback. To be fair, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's typeface became red with superfluity and wrath, but she decided to just let him give the last Scripture. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a not bad view of the great arena.

"Can you smell it ? The civilisation in the air ? The story ? Not to advert the long-gone swither and blood…"

"I'm surprised to hear you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destroy the world."

"No, just to govern it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this place and start executing Christians like back in the secure old Clarence Day ?"

"Ok, THAT step is far from your best timber. But speaking about the undecomposed old days, how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his handwriting on the back of her head and sent a thunderbolt of electricity through her body. All her muscles locked up and she felt something rush over her heart like a liquid curtain. The man before her became black, but the darkness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal moving ridge of speech sound washed over her, like the reality beneath her feet was exploding. It was more than a consort ; it was a terrestrial pudding stone of vocalization, cheering and screaming, with a petty stratum of clapping, and even beyond that, the strikes of metal on metal. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an coliseum fit for an emperor moth. The Colosseum had returned to its former aureole, with stratum upon stage of howling spectators. Above Helena's head, a net of sword lily and sails hung across the vast manmade crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval engagement was taking office, with full-scale ships being hit with pointer and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new universe. Had… she just traveled back in meter ? ! She turned back to Saint Francis Xavier, feeling him strike his handwriting from her brain to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a memory of mine. This was a existent naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could stop it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her mouth, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. Tell you what, until the memory ends, the mass is suspended. Want to get a closemouthed aspect ?"

She turned to him, unable to spin around in the grin and feeling embarrassed that she was showing him a looking of anything early than disgust. There was no point in playing tough. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and sharply in this spirit back at story. She came to the sharpness of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors conflict. A part of her was telling her that she was legal injury to enjoy this, that she was actually watching multitude die in a shoes where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the rest of her knew that these guy wire had died almost two thousand years ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her animation, she would be a hypocrite to turn her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the battle between the Corcyrean Hellenic language and the playboy. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an 60 minutes, the battle waged, with swords and fizgig striking shell and armor. More and more prizefighter were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the manager wanted to show just how many masses fought in it. line of descent and bodies spilled out into the glut sports stadium, turning it into a marsh of gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving capital of Montana much LE tense than she had been before. She almost had a centre flack when she realized she had to go back to hide her smiling. Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more fourth dimension !

"cum on, there is still so much Sir Thomas More to picture you."



The two students rode through Eternal City on binding of the Vespa, continuing their date. After getting pulled on the first prison term, capital of Montana made trusted to stay put out of Saint Francis Xavier's scope and hinge on behind him. She tried to make as petty contact as possible and incline away from him, but even while knowing that his top executive would celebrate them safe, she immediately wrapped her implements of war around his waistline and held on for beloved life, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to identify that had nothing to do with Rome or her chronicle, but were concern nonetheless. They were trivial sac of amazement that Helena had never known existed, but he showed her to and made her laugh and smile against her will. At many historical landmark, he would show her more of his computer storage, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep on from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every smile slipped free easier than the finally, and was all the brighter.



The Roman forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling merchandise from across the empire with coins bearing the face of Julius Caesar. capital of Montana moved through the mental projection, amazed by everything from the feeling of fresh fruit to the calls of uncivilized animals. The air itself was rich with acculturation, with Helena wishing she really could travel back in prison term and tuck herself into this web of lifespan. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"facial expression at that handsome bastard go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and capital of Montana's eyes widened realized it was his by self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opponents with every whorl of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the losers to pay up.



Sitting on the back of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her braveness. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, unable to trust she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. pecker's Basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to laugh or guy her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the peach of the walls, storey, and ceiling filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to hide her grinning, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Xavier placed his script on her shoulder."Is this your first prison term coming here ?"

"No, rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every class. This is just my favored place in the humans. Ever since I was a piddling missy, I knew that I would end up here as a fellow member of the Swiss people safeguard. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's make love"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his mitt off his shoulder."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should have burst into flames the moment you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other holidaymaker pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this place my business office. I'll set up a desk under the main altar and encounter World of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another flavor around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a endanger letter to the pope. And I get bored A LOT."making sure no one could see, he drew forth a piece of report from nonexistence."This was my most Holocene epoch. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another sigh and started reading.

‘ Dear top dog Replacement,

I wanted to send you this well-disposed little letter to prompt you of your at hand demise. If you're curious as to the oftenness in which I've sent these alphabetic character, it is merely to instill as a great deal fear as I can. As if basting a Meleagris gallopavo. Which I will then move to have sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to FUCK the care turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

Helena was not majestic of how concentrated she laughed and the setting she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really cool hooey here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading Helena through the back roads, wanting to shew her an obscure shop hidden amongst the building. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow alley at four men, ganging up on a adult female. At least one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her handwriting balled tightly into fists. Wretched evildoer, she wanted to bash their skulls in, but Xavier would probably stop her. sin, he'd probably join the men and they'd gang rape her.

"well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the strait of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in berth like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my license to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist grin, but now, she flashed a barbarian smiling. Her heart calm in the typeface of what was about to befall, she sprinted into the back street with her Co eyes spotting angles and opening. One of the men noticed her, his upward glance and mumbling disarray giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her grow around, she connected her understructure to his synagogue and sent him crashing into the wall. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to plug her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to transmit him to his articulatio genus. Before she could deliver an tone-beginning, the separatrix of a knife forced her retreat. She had a tiny scratch on her cheek, faint but trickling parentage. The man with the knife lunged, making cumbersome cut to try and cut her pharynx.

block one of his swings, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the fount. He staggered back and she finished with a flush to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no room for her to maneuver in the halter bowling alley. Zooming past her, Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth River man's face, breaking his nose and creating an opening move. Wait, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the drag arms of the second man, and countered with a thrill to the back of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the slope of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the one-third man had both gotten to their animal foot. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a consequence, capital of Montana's heart stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the piece of metal around in his hand and stabbed the man in the forehead, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her purchase to snap it at the elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the switchblade at her. His side calm but backside, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waistline and intercepted. Using his other hired hand, he caught the flying blade with insensate comfort, spun around for impulse and with Helena in his embracement, and threw the blade back at the proprietor. It pierced his chest and he fell to the ground, his lineage pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the char stared at the two adolescent in stun astonishment. Helena was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Saint Francis Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embracement. Had… had he just saved her lifetime ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Saint Francis Xavier, she felt like a titan rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get dejeuner ?"



Having returned to the springy part of capital of Italy, Xavier was treating Helena to lunch at one of the best eating place in the urban center. They ate outside in the spook, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and Helena with a salad and bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her biography, twice in one combat, and she still couldn't get over her embarrassment for the fear she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, happy even.

"You should really be eating more than, you need small calorie and carbs."
His actor's line shook her from her persuasion and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in well shape."

"For the Swiss Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you expect to get in if you're too light to pass the physical examination ?"He cut up a piece of poulet and held it out to her on the end of his fork. She continued to push aside him, even as he brought it close to her fount."Helena, I am more than prepared to hold my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the lips with the piece of sum, reddening them with the sauce. People at early tables were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pokes for her to snap in embarrassment.

"full stop making fun of me !"

"plosive consonant being rude and just eat the chicken."

capital of Montana sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his forking. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's good, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the eternal rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to yell, feeling herself being driven nutcase by that smug timber of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other locations, Xavier suggested a walk through the commons for a change of tempo. As long as it meant not getting on the iceboat, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the ground serving as the largest green in Eternal City. They orbited the white edifice, sticking to the tone of the trees as they enjoyed the dish of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an resolution for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so concentrated to enshroud your stress ? You're a dependable daughter of the emerald islet, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to cover it. It's almost like a fake American language accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the centre. It was a question that she didn't want to resolve, but what perplexed her was his tone. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's to a greater extent than that. The only people who try to wipe out or fake an speech pattern are hipsters, Guy trying to get laid, and hoi polloi who want to completely lop the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? ejaculate on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each other for several import, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after XX steps, they stopped. A get hitched with couple was walking down the Saame path with a golden scribble on a leash, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and Helena watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the doggie's fluffy body with a grin. The dog wagged his fag end and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the kitty together, when he was flirting with her… and in that pic record album. He was actually finding joy in something other than torture. She didn't know why, but it made her smile, the last grinning needed for her to mislay the bet.

Saint Francis Xavier thanked the dyad returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This only heightened her confusion and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a speck of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of Days, won't that cause a lot of detent to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the humans, I simply want to govern it. World domination, just hearing it sort of makes your inwardness skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the globe and I want to finally locate down on a throne with the earth in the decoration of my hand. I have the power to conquer, and besides, wouldn't a new world order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new faulting ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you intend I meant when I asked you to be my fagot ? We'd take over the reality together. If there is something you want or a change you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an good afternoon. You want to end world hunger ? There will be aught stopping you."

She grasped his hand and stopped him, a surprising act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully blue and trembling in uncertainty."You have good in you, so why can't you just be unspoiled ? You haven't done anything cruel or iniquity today. You even healed sire Hauser and saved my life history. I'm willing to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, evidence me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Xavier chuckled."Now this is curious. Are you trying to keep open me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the path of respectable ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible affair I've done to you and your Friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with plethora.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her shiver."The only reason why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to forget that I've hurt you, that I've hurt the hoi polloi around you, because you have impression for me but you need a way to apologise them. If you can alter me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your notion out of guilty conscience. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your heart ? To your dead body ? You want to be my queen. You want to govern the world at my side. You want to ploughshare my bed and experience our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself release from his grip, her middle wet with angry teardrop."Take me home. I don't forethought if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. Helena was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his back, wanting to simply diminish asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coat to her cheek. She didn't expect him to bring back to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able-bodied to calm down and let her anger settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If people see you with me, they may get the wrongly idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her hired hand on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both Father Hauser and me. So give thanks you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you know how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to look at him. She had made a spate that she would kiss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to survey through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a great deal was a deal. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her affright and humiliation. She closed her centre and pursed her lip, waiting to sense his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the forehead.

She opened her eyes, utterly lost."I thought I had to kiss you on the lips."

"Don't get me damage, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll claim it when you happily hold it to me."He then cupped her cheek, wiping away her tears. When did she bulge out crying ?"Body, mind, and soul ; you will be mine and you will give yourself to me, and in turn, I will collapse you a future of happiness."

He gave her another buss, this metre on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hall. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her genu, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the Scheol is he going to do to me ?'

A month ago, had capital of Montana woken up the way had she was now, she might scream, thrash, and likely have a terror attack. Now, she was just little pock but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her wrists and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a strip of fabric over her eyes and some kind of gag. Instead of a testis, it used a alloy closed chain that held her sassing heart-to-heart.

She was sealed she was still in her hall room from the smell of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to hollo, she knew that of course of action, Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the way. the pits, she couldn't even wake up up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was worse : the binds, her nudity, the mask, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't move or fight back ; with her nudeness, she felt nothing protecting her from Xavier's center ; with the mask, she couldn't Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't break herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her mouth. Plus the position wasn't very comfortable.

A tremble ran through her as he lifted her Kuki-Chin, feeling his breathing place on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your pulse is racing, but it's not nearly as planetary as it would have been a piece ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

capital of Montana angrily groaned, unable to forge any form of discussion. Without her gag, she would cause let loose a stream of swears that would stimulate even made the Devil blush.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. Remember that conversation we had at dejeuner ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his fingerbreadth into her oral fissure, playing with her natural language. She tried to perpetrate away, both with her body and the wet tendril. With his other helping hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was capable to prevent her from shaking her promontory. Against her pride, she gave in and let her body go wilted. Her hate for Saint Francis Xavier had reached new elevation, the feeling of his fingers in her mouth made her need to drop up. At least he had done a thorough job in washing his hands. She didn't mouthful any oil color or sweat, and from the spirit of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his finger's breadth from her sass."I've noticed that the schooling places a threatening work load of really coordination compound stuff and nonsense on us bookman. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your homework. If you want to keep up, you need to give your body what it requires. Your encephalon motivation glucose in order to function."

He reinserted digit, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really mellisonant. Was it… honey ? Her clapper moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his fingers and smeared the thick dew around her backtalk. It was unknown to taste staring honey without anything to take in the smack. It was so concentrated and pleasant-tasting. Once she finished licking his fingerbreadth clean, he lathered them in Sir Thomas More honey. This time, she didn't bother trying to resist him. She simply allowed him to roleplay with her glossa while she basked in the confection taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of strain. I think that you should make for a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that drinking chocolate therapeutic depression ?"

As per his dustup, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could smack chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. Helena absolutely loved hot chocolate, and as it swirled in her rima oris, she felt her hatred of the berth ebbing. It continued on like that for some terra incognita length of time, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingers with different foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all form of chocolate, hole and jellies of different berry, whipped emollient and frosting, and even peanut vine butter. As if reading her mind, he would pullulate dissimilar potable down her pharynx whenever she got thirsty, to help her wash drawing down the dessert. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to await on the brilliantly side and get some enjoyment out of it. Before hanker, her Chin, thorax, and venter were unenviable from the drool running from her mouth.

At live on, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her naked body touching his. Lying on her back with her ramification spread against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The resolution came with the sensation of something coldness on her lips, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the drops falling into her mouthpiece. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a blue ice lolly. A lot of the things Xavier had fed her were foods that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that lean. He slid it up and down in her mouth, letting her bask in the delightful flavor. He would sometimes push it in poke the rachis of her throat, but normally just hustle it around the insides of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get pit. Bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him contract the ice lolly down on her unexpended areola, as if he was putting out a coffin nail. It felt so frigid and stung the sensitive boldness endings in her mamilla. He dragged it across her chest, making her shake before pressing it down on her redress areola. He moved back and Forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her mammilla stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the touch sensation of the moth-eaten delicacy felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her judgment was heightening the ace, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her lip, letting her suck away the melting dip. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a blue dividing line down her belly. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his big businessman to keep her trap, he at finally brushed the popsicle against her vagina, making her whole body tense up. To finger such cold temperatures at that fleck made her lack to cry out. The sensations she felt weren't exactly irritating, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her clit. Then, he began to inclose it. Helena screamed through the metal gang, unable to shape the Scripture to beg him not to direct her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to disclose her Interior Department to the frigidness. She could feel the popsicle melting, unable to hold out the estrus of her pussy. Its cold, unenviable drips were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Xavier removed the treat and she could hear him slurping up the taste of her femininity from it, mixed in with the contrived blueberry taste. He continued toying with her in this way, dragging it across her body and then taking turns with her to sample it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a second-stringer phallus, while he would stir his fingers around in her honeypot. Once it was nothing more than than a insensate stick, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her dresser, and from the smell of it, capital of Montana could state it was chocolate syrup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her chest and pussy. She lay there, dressed in a sticky black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and lapped up the deep brown syrup on her abdomen, making her quiver from the touch of his tongue. He continued to licking her, savoring the preference of her body more than the chocolate. She tried to arrest her disgust, the feeling of his molestation. In a way it was worse than when he had his fingerbreadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her bureau and she writhed as he felt him paint her breasts with his tongue. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling. The way he was playing with her ring of color, massaging them with his tongue, it felt even best than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his lips around her right-hand nipple, an unplanned moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a cheek, Xavier continued sucking on her tit, pulling the whines of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got drill and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her defenseless body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't know how long she would be able-bodied to retain what fiddling gravitas she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussycat. He immediately went to solve, licking up every modest drop of cocoa sirup. Then, once she was mostly clean, he flitted his tongue between the mouth, making her shudder. The feel of his ungodly mouthpiece tasting her sinlessness made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to kiss it, her rim against his, while he worked his tongue inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth between her erect clit, to the entrance, to her profoundness. She was certain that his tongue was retentive than it should let been. She could feel it slithering through her recondite niche like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any other hotshot in her life. This made masturbation feel like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to intercept Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minute for her to cum, easily causing her the greatest orgasm of her spirit. Even after she reached her climax, he didn't stop.

She didn't hump how long it went on like that, how long he continued to work his spit and back talk against her logic gate of paradise. It felt like minute, and she had no doubt that it was conclude to that. She had no theme how many orgasms she had, but each one was easily than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drink in in her arousal like vino out of a chicken feed. Every time she came, she felt her brain growing weaker, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to commend who she was.

Finally, Saint Francis Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, yummy. fountainhead, I think it's time I let you get some residual. I'm going to go put my tongue on ice."

He snapped his digit and her constraint disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open her centre. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall break yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to junket on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church building for another dark of torture. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a thirsty gleam to his eyes. He gave her a hard kick, knocking her onto her back and then setting his substructure on her throat.

"That's right, keep open begging. Beg for mercy."

She tried to push him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to have anymore !"

"The excruciation will never stop, not as long as I can laugh at your screams and figure out up your tears. Now, let's see how foresighted it will take for you to beg for death."

He took a few pace back and snapped his finger. Her nightgown and underclothes was burned off her body, and from the cap and bulwark, hooked ribbon lunged for her like the tongues of frogs. The come-on all dug into her skin like surgical seam, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body agony. The ones going through her pap and labia hurt the most. Heightening the book of her screams, the duds all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pew, blood streaming from her wounds. Every drop caught the Inner Light of the surrounding candles like a molten ruby, while the web of threads almost looked like the annex of a demented Angel Falls. Her eyes were rolled back into her fountainhead, her thinker struggling to retain its saneness. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his sass and catching the drops of her blood on his tongue like they were snowflakes.

arrival into his coat air pocket, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a conducting wire. He inserted them into her ass and snatch, and by holding the conducting wire, channeled a violent electric current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a near flesh-melting charge was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock absorber to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an sexual climax, but made her give a like cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite methods of torturing, especially to the erogenous zona.

The charges dropped and jumped like a heartbeat, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerky. Every clock time she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooks in her skin, widening the injuries. It didn't take long for her to rip detached of one, and like an opening zip fastener, it caused a domino consequence in which her weightiness overpowered the hooks'custody on her. In a vast sputter of blood, over a hundred cryptical track were opened across her organic structure from the hooks ripping free. She fell to the storey with the total front of her organic structure as a shredded mussiness. Only her face remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his finger and her physical structure was fully healed, leaving her in utter shock from the untellable pain she had just suffered."Don't differentiate me you're run down already ? You know we still have time of day left before you need to come alive up."



The succeeding nighttime, Sister Olivia was on all fours, crawling with Good Book from the church bench stacked on her back. She was wearing Equus caballus winker with a gag in her mouth, and weights were hanging from her perforate tit and kitty lips. She was sobbing as the metallic element spheres pulled on her, struggling to keep up her equilibrium. Every"whole tone"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her manus, but went out too far. The swing of the weights on her pap made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to light off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the solid ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's cattle prod was pressed to her put up end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her soft frame like he was putting out a butt, laughing as he did so."Bad female child, you let them devolve. Your strength is a disgrace."

He gave a twirl of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the Good Book returned to her back."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her consistency, she gave a tearful nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the minute spent in this horrible exercise.



The night after, sister Olivia was hovering in the church building, her limbs outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred cd burned. A chunk of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop-off of burning gasoline. Another one fell, this one hitting her side. For every one that made its bell ringer, lashings missed her by mere centimeters and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."William Tell me, which is worse ? The pain in the neck ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her nipple. She cried and tried to pull in at her invisible bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender tegument."Or the anticipation ? At any moment, one drop-off could fall and put down right in your eye."

She continued to change state, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of molten wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your pupil felt, wondering when you would shoot and consume out your irrational rage on them. You see, that's the conflict between us. Your sadism goes hired man in hand with your temper and thin skin. oral presentation of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several drops hit her face, peppering her like freckles. One had hit her palpebra and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the facial expression hurts the most. The skin is really sparse and filled with nervus endings. It's why face tattoos are so uncommon, even amongst the most devoted ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as cliff hit her leave alone labia lip, hurting her even more than the ace across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my dupe ; they are my toy. But you…"He swirled his fingerbreadth, causing all of the candles to revolutionize. A tabloid of meld wax poured on her, scalding the front line of her soundbox. Her bosom and pussycat felt like they were being burned off and her clitoris felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



bloodline was pouring onto the level, with Olivia wondering how a great deal she would have to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with trammel around her carpus. Xavier was using his big businessman to restore her line military reserve, keeping her alive and witting. Dangling from his fingertips were wires, formed from his own body. He swung one hand and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their movements and increasing their weight. She cried out as five snub opened across her white meat, as if he had just slashed her with box cutlery.

"A foreign feeling, isn't it ? The feel of a sword cutting your pulp ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this meter across the thigh. Her branch were completely painted with ancestry."Can you feel the weighting of your tegument pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered respective deep swing on her wrists, severing every vein. Grinning, he used his powers to not only doctor her origin as it was lost, but produce Thomas More and raise her blood line pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her carpus, drenching her in a shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her haircloth into awkward rope. She could feel the pressure sensation in her veins, in her brain. Her heart didn't know what to do with all the line of descent, whether to decelerate down or race up.

"Then there is the next bed of painfulness. It comes from your own consistency, the sting of the salt in your blood and sweat. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the blood off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his satanic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the stemma run down his throat as he licked her pussy."Ah, pleasant-tasting. The sense of taste of a virgin woman."

In his manus appeared a wineglass, which his used to collect the blood pouring from her wound. He took a few steps away, drinking from the chalk gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To masses like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, smoothing iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"mass"is the in good order word… descent is Delicious. It's sweet as sugar, like tea almost."

turn back around, he threw the looking glass at the statue of Savior at the binding of the church and struck it in the face. Once he had had his filling, he stood back up and swing over both of his weapon. Obeying his will, the wire wrapped around sis Olivia's body in the calico cat formation.

"vigil out, folks ! Rows 1 through 4 are a spatter zone !"

He pulled on the telegram in a sudden, wild jerk. The binds sheered through her tegument and the rampart of the church became splatter with gore.



Sister Olivia wandered back and Forth in her sleeping room, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay awake. It was three in the forenoon but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't nap, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't care how long she had to abide awake ; she couldn't handgrip another dark of distortion. She rubbed her center, trying to allay the sting dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and wake up from this"dreaming ”.

Xavier stood over, chuckling in entertainment at her fear."Oh, don't secern me you still think this is a dream."Her sobbing stopped and she looked up at him with wide eye."That's right, you heard me. All this prison term, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my persona as the one who defied you and punish you in elbow room that you never thought possible. But I am real, this is all happening. It's metre for you to learn who your maestro is."

Leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her soma smoldering. She covered the combat injury with her hired hand and gasped as she felt the three sextet."No… it can't be… the Gospel According to Mark of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The bible says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Christ shall lend about a thousand years of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no nemesis before me, and all of human race below me. It is prison term for humanity to get wind its place. It is time for a new world orderliness. Soon, you and every other human being will bow before me and the dry land will become mine."He then reached into his pants and pulled out his prick."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital elbow room, clutching his hand and hearing to the sound of his core monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the hazard. She needed him to wake up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would signify Xavier had done something kind and had kept his news. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the need to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the school. Especially me."The comatose priest did not respond. A minute passed by. She did not recognize why she said it, but she uttered the words."Saint Francis Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her leash didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't enumeration as revealing his closed book. Either way, she shuddered in reliever, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a naut mi in her back. Words failed to describe how in effect it felt to at last say what the problem was, even if Padre Hauser couldn't help her.

"He's a horrible, double-tongued man. He says he wants to aim over the world and make me his queen."She let out a bitter laugh, feeling the work tension melting from her psyche."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him spoil my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this matter with his fingers and… ugh, you don't want to pick up about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of language, as everything capital of Montana had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were meter when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so practically that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longer he's around, the easier it is from him to take a shit me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll think back the strait of her thigh-slapper of hurting, I'll remember all those humiliating run he put me through, but then in my mind, I'll see him with that dog in the park. I'll remember when he protected me from Sister Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the pool.

He keeps saying that he'll win my pump, but I don't want him to. I don't want to diminish in love with him. I just want to hate him and feel zero but that. Every day, my will sabotage and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back back against him. If I at to the lowest degree live what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to beat him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At last-place the room was silent, and after some deep breaths, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its early weight, she left the hospital and began the manner of walking back to her schooltime. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief reprieve, it felt like nothing could go wrong and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the solid ground as she turned a quoin and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical expression on his aspect."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no program to disoblige you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to help her up but she smacked his hand aside and got to her feet."Yeah, decent. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had business in town and was making my way back to the school. I'm guessing you're doing the Saame. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to take after me if I go an replacement route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a flashy groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to curb my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the inaugural few transactions, the walking was mute. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen of Troy straightened her military capability and deepened her voice."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual Father-God to you, what did you have in mind ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her retention or personal closed book."You know, I reversed his learning ability damage and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talking to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a deep breath, working up the courage to speak."When I came here, to rosewood tree University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never trust them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would attack anyone who came close to me. I was like a dotty animal, nothing Sir Thomas More than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a tongue from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teachers trying to approach. I was heights on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a funny flavor on his boldness. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then sire Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't cartel him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his mitt. The blade went through his medal like the stigma, but with little more than a flinch of pain, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are good-for-naught, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into crying and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual Padre to me. He taught me to trust mass, how to not exist in fear and anger, and to consent the love of God. He's been my oldest booster, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop, lost in thought, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her wish crying. She then turned as Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the rear of it. It took her a moment to react to the gentle action, but she quickly pulled her bridge player away with her face flushed."W-what the hell was that ? !"

He gave a small smile."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can split up here. You can walk back to the shoal alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no point. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one more time…"

She closed her oculus as his finger approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the other night ? No, he simply brushed back a lock of her fuzz and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her buttock. At that mo, Helena had never felt so small. She felt like a tiny bird cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a duad seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her inwardness racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in Town ?"

He looked at her with an malign smile."Are you surely you want to know ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch that."



An hour earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in astonishment at the small flat, unable to believe what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a part-time job and was using his money to get an flat for them. Her creative thinker had been spinning the whole sentence as he led her across capital of Italy to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the head."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about school ?"

"wellspring I'll need to keep attending so that I can graduate and get a punter job for us. But you don't need to occupy about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender articulatio humeri slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to keep our lifespan like this.'

"But as you know, life isn't fair. There is a match to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to continue here. It only covered the security deposit. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Young. cipher will lease me."

"wellspring, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were able to clear my debt with that loan shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's heart stopped. Do that… again ? That awful experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're good, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this berth while we have it. Maybe someday we have a home of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her head."practiced young woman, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few people who will pay good money for you. I'll call them and tell them to come over."



Sophie was standing in her room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her toilet table. Helena had yet to hark back from dinner, so she had some clip to mull over. She ran her hand around her throat, trying to feel for the collar. Every day, Xavier would attack her somewhere in the schooltime, drag her to some corner or loo, and colza her. It could terminal either a few mo or a few hours. Every time he violated her, he would draw out on her leash and her neckband would come out. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had big businessman like that of a demon. What in God's name was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her ground level hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

John L. H. Down the hall, Helena was in the toilet, brushing her dentition. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her pharynx. She could find the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she give up herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he hold back his word and get out her unharmed ? Or would his forbearance run out and eventually he adopt her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would occur if she did devote in ? Was this all just a big nous biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a jape, and enslave her even big than he had already ? Or would he really create her his queen ? If he did take over the humankind, where and what would she be ? Would she be some piece of kernel in a donjon, a hard worker for him to frustrate and ill-treat when he got bored ? Would she rule the world at his position and contribution his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so easy and simple-minded before. When this started, she saw him as pure wickedness, a heartless colossus holding her captive, the subject of her most intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a incline of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

sis Olivia sat in her shower bath, trying to scrub herself clean of the nastiness that caked her individual. He would come for her as he had every dark. He would fall and draw her sprightliness Scheol. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he torture her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he plunder every golf hole in her body until she was drenched in her profligate and his seed ? She felt like she was losing her mind. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to sleep ; she'd rather die than sleep. She wanted to assure someone what was going on, but Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could find that cursed apprehension activate. Maybe it would be secure for her to kill herself. God would infer, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer holiday. For two weeks, educatee from abroad could go dwelling and spend prison term with their families. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for excess credit, but the schooltime did everything potential to keep the scholarly person meddlesome. idle hands are the Devil's shop. Sophie was standing in the gearing station with various other pupil, all embarkation caravan for dissimilar points across Europe. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would love to induce you and my little babe really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad grin and shook her head."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right on arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot extra deferred payment work and get my course up. But do turn over everyone my regards."

The call was given that the train to Paris was boarding, meaning it was time for Sophie to go. Giving her friend a compressed hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her tail end, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sister, sending the two girls tumbling to the terra firma in the parking lot of the Paris train station. At 14 years of age, Marian was the expectoration paradigm of her older sister, with the like blonde hair and drab middle, though of course, she was shorter and her white meat weren't as large. The two girls hugged each early while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned nursing home, Sophie's pain vanished and she was happier than she had been in calendar month. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once home, they had a luscious dinner party and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fighting with Sister Olivia. That night, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so commodity to be in her own dwelling house, her own room, her own bed, and to be able-bodied to sleep without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The speech sound made her body tense up up and her heart and soul conflict to bewilder. Trembling from head to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his eyes glowing red and his sharp dentition glimmer.

tears began to run from her middle as she worked to pull in a single breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his consistency, Xavier floated forward. The bedroom window and the bulwark around it dissolved from his tactual sensation, the sharpness glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep jape echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could get off from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any place in this human race that I wouldn't take after ? No, you are mine. You are my slave, my toy, my property. I will torment you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your life belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to hold in her weeping, Sophie got to her feet and pulled off her nightdress, then did the same with her bra and scanty. She got on all quaternion on the bed, her ass pointed to Saint Francis Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His watchword pierced her thorax like smoke of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to block off him, but he snapped his fingers and activated her pinch. She fell to her human knee, the infernal simpleness draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't trouble, at to the lowest degree now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the dingy hall. He was using his powers to put Sophie's parents in a deep comatoseness, and without any neighbor nearby, no helper would come. He arrived at Marian's room and opened the room access.

Having yet to fall asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her center fell on Saint Francis Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the wall, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you want ? !"

"I'm your new original. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the room, engulfed in a fog-like shadow. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightgown and underwear. She writhed in his grip, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful consistency you have. I'm going to bask sampling it."

He then loosened his grip and allowed her to slip one's mind justify. She rushed into the Radclyffe Hall and began banging on her parents'doorway, but nothing she could do would ever come alive them. She then ran to Sophie's way and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the taking into custody glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

Sir Thomas More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and outside, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the Moon shining on her pale peel. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weighting of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Xavier held up his script, and out in the field of study surrounding Sophie's household, Marian tripped as if caught in a bunker. She screamed, feeling an invisible force dragging her rachis towards the home."Now, go out there and bring her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can escape. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her spinal column. But if you don't, I will penalize the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nada. I will spend the integral nighttime torture you, taking turns so that both sister can watch the other one be pushed to the brink of madness and death. I will get to you weather more pain in the neck than you ever thought possible, and within minute of arc, you will beg me to brutalize her instead and let you rest. And then, I will down you and your total family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's collar and give her back her strength."You can either chase her down and drag her back so that I can rape you both, or you can place upright aside and seal off your lot. Your choice."

Crying, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the Nox air kissing her naked torso and trying to ignore the pain in her infantry from the uneven ground. She could see Marian, sprinting for dear life through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every fibre of her being, to escape from that household and Xavier, but she knew that she could not escape, neither of them could. Xavier would have his way with them, and all she could do was try to preserve Marian from the worst, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her longer legs and desperation giving her focal ratio, she at endure tackled her untried sister, knocking the two of them to the ground. Their naked body entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's evil ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do speculative if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her pes, pulling Marian with her. Her young babe struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her backrest to the house, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life become so ugly ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the person she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this colossus so that he could dishonor them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the time they had returned to Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fearfulness and impuissance. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal grin even in the dark.

"fountainhead aren't you a cute little thing ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the can and clean house yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's legs and felt her vagina. The young girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, shave her. I like my daughter to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the can. Marian broke down in tears, while Sophie, trying to maintain some soma of her composure, got a damp flannel and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him affect you. If we don't do this, he'll do so much regretful. Please, just call up that I'm doing this so that we'll arrest active. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the gob he had burned in the paries. He had already taken off his dress.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help allay your little sister's fear, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up up to it. Start by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her baby's side, Sophie took a step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his cruelty, she got down onto her hands and stifle and crawled over to Saint Francis Xavier. She was trembling in plethora, feeling her little Sister's eye on her naked eubstance as she degraded herself for this monster.

"commodity, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whispering, not wanting Marian to take heed her."Please, superior, let me suck your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite find out you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a trembling breath."Please, Master ! Let me suck your cock !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to time and metre again, she began rolling his erect manhood around in her oral fissure, lathering it with her tongue and then sucking it plumb of her spittle. Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful centre. Her whole physical structure was trembling, feeling him size of it her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to follow as her sister dirtied her mouth with this man's penis. Xavier grabbed Sophie by the neck opening and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a motorcar. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his putz slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her titty would stop bouncing with every jabbing. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the auditory sensation her sister was making.

"It feels beneficial, doesn't it ? We've done this so many prison term, you must be used to it by now. The repugnance has dulled and now there is only the pleasance of the act. cum on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his row. Her mettle had hardened to the ill-treatment, and with the psychological botheration disappearing over time, she was left with thoroughgoing physical champion. She hated it, it made her need to die, she was in aguish beyond give-and-take, and yet… it still felt upright. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her elderly sister to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still save her. But no, she was powerless, both against Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an sexual climax welling. She would give anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Saint Francis Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her physical structure, to lying down and embracing her in the missioner situation. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't arrest. With the waves of pleasure edifice in vividness, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her lover. At final stage, she screamed, feeling euphoria flood her organic structure in a carnal explosion.

Saint Francis Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and panting. He turned to Marian."look at her, look at the pathetic creature your sis has become. She's cipher but a part of marrow for me to enwrap around my cock. I've completely broken her, and I'll break you the like way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to arouse her up."Get on top of your Sister the Lapp way I was on top of you. I want her to see the spirit on your face when nooky you in the ass."

Rubbing her nerve to facilitate the sting from her skag, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her voice was so low that even Saint Francis Xavier struggled to hear her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her rear and Sophie got on top of her. The two sis were unable to look at each other and were shuddering from the smell of their au naturel torso pressed together. They truly loved each other, but even sibling passion could not fully contend with the incestuous cumbersomeness of full nipple-on-nipple link. Sophie lifted herself up a picayune, just enough so that at least their belly weren't touching, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier thrust her ass.

"Girl, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, call up that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The import was broken when Sophie cried out in nuisance from Saint Francis Xavier forcing himself into her arse. He had been wet with the juice from her pussy, but it was not enough to relieve the electrocution rubbing. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at full strong point and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to facilitate her sister and ease the pain, but as her voice began to change, she realized that she wasn't moaning in agony. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's face, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the masquerade of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her radiocarpal joint and pulled them back like reins, using that hold to mosh her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to hold one smidgeon of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a hard nose drops on her ass, making her whole lower consistency tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold herself up, and with each sweep Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her babe's breasts. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which tip he allowed himself to expel himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her side and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his rooster over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A twitch of anger crossed his face, and like a strike snaked, he reached out and snap up Sophie's right wing breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling screaming of torment and tried to pull in away, but Xavier's custody on her was like iron. With tears in her center, Marian tried to unblock her Sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your mind, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

battle cry, Marian opened her mouth and let Saint Francis Xavier tuck himself into her. The taste of her sister's dickhead was bitter, and the bit his peter touched her natural language, his cum started leaking down her pharynx and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Xavier had fucked her bastard. Xavier soon increased his pitilessness, forcing his stopcock all the way into her throat and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"Stop it, you'll stamp out her !"

"Don't headache, I know when to stop."

He waited for a minute until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the floor and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same affair when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the side by side part. sentence for me to pop that cerise of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far corner of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm mendicancy you ! Let her go ! Let her hold open her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but delight don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a booming laugh."Well, well, what do you know ? Your making love for your piddling Sister has touched my substance. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. First, reach under the bed and snap up the first affair you feel."

Her hired hand shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the rake drained from her face. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a habiliment harness.

"Here's your selection : either I can bring her virginity or you can."

Her shoulder joint shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and Forth River at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"shit it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feeling like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her twat and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Xavier turned to Marian with a grin."Lie back, spread your legs, and get make to feel your sister's love DEEP inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so good-for-naught, I'm so good-for-naught for all of this. I never should have come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will make a hard time entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to process and get her decent and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too broken. She quietly whispered an apology to her sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's kitty-cat as if she had done it a thousand times before.

"Don't ! That place is sordid !"

She tried to labor Sophie back but she held on, working her tongue in Marian's puss. The ethical horror was almost too much for her to handle. She wanted to die, the penchant of her babe's snatch filling her lip like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her sister out, Saint Francis Xavier put his tool back in her mouthpiece. She gave in easier this fourth dimension, and tried to put in more enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could hear the pocket-size narrow escape and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's natural language in her kitty became more and more intense. As horrible as the site was, her consistency was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy succus off her lips, needing a moment to regain her mental mien. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her babe."Marian, I need you to be strong. please have with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to writhe and cry from the sizing of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her sister's face to try and comfort her. She stopped at that point, not sure whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you work up the nerve ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to report the maven of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sorting expanding in her pelvis. Saint Francis Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie trench into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the roue of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed mainsheet."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her Sister."Marian, I'm so sorry. I'm so, so sorry."

Saint Francis Xavier laughed."Oh, don't trouble, it'll tone better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the Lapp with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by extension, slammed Sophie into her trivial sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's stride as he not only fucked Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the pussy. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a condom to fuck her babe. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Xavier's peter and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to rape her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's blood line and made her lack to fox up. Marian's whimper of hurting and anguish were turning into moan of pleasure, and instead of call, she had a drunken smile on her face.

"Oh yes, severe ! rich !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sister to work the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, facial expression at how uprise up she has become. To guess it would be so easy to release her. It seems that your Sweet and devoid trivial baby has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his dick out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a good job cleaning it and I'll fucking you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a rattling cock in her deflowered slit. She sucked on his humanity with more exuberance that her sister had ever shown with Sophie watching her with dashing hopes. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her shoes, forcing herself into Marian's pussy. Grabbing her hip, it took him only a indorse to work up to a rapid pound, making her moan in happiness as he violated her small body. Sophie watched them, having lost the strength to make a motion. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to eff her harder. She had spent her whole life story protecting her small baby, both her physical structure and her innocence, and in a bingle Nox, Saint Francis Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love unseasoned girls, their vox are so pure when they scream. You can finger the factual criminal offense of defiling them, turning their beautiful lilliputian physical structure into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to impel her to verbalise, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"Good girl, now let's show your babe that beautiful look on your face."

They changed space, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Xavier pulled back on her wrist like he had done with Sophie and increased the brutality of his thrusting, using his cock as a arm to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her organic structure was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her mind had broken under the pressure and she could not tell the difference of opinion between pleasance and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The looking at on Marian's typeface, the way she grinned with her natural language hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel cast. Was that the feeling she had worn when Saint Francis Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible custody grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her pegleg spreading. Before Sophie could block up him, he grabbed the backbone of Marian's fountainhead and pushed her face into her sister's puss. Acting on instinct, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eye locking while she used her spit to drink in her elderly sister's perfume. Sophie could see it, the loss of all sense of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her babe sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The jab stopped as Xavier came, filling Marian with his germ."Now, let's see if you're as often of an anal working girl as Sophie."

He again switched emplacement, this time lying on his rachis with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her feet on his knees. Regaining his erecting, he jammed himself into her Virgo the Virgin asshole and began bucking his hips like a jackhammer, increasing the loudness of her groan of cristal. This was her low time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. bet at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no topic how much she fought and screamed and begged you to help oneself her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver disc so that I could call on her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no idea what she was supposed to say."Oh, face, my seeded player is dribbling out of her. Be a ripe slave and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Saint Francis Xavier's cum out her little sister's deflowered pussy, still capable to savour the blood from her broken hymen. He soon had another climax, shooting his shipment deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass cheeks, letting Sophie see the white slime slowly running out of her puckered asshole.

"And lick her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the courage to verbalise."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the storey. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling suitcase. As she gasped for breather, his tooshie expression turned back into a sadistic smile. He took a moment to bat the tears off her nerve and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Saint Francis Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at piece of work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been nervous at first, but after the first few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them empty themselves into her, maybe suck them off, contain a exhibitor, and then get ready for the next guy. Xavier would come back in the evening with food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day meddling at piece of work. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the pane and the gifts kept her happy and docile. They would eat, induce sex, and then he would leave to go back to the school day to"ward off suspicion ”. Then more men would come and bonk her. She never had sufficiency time to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the bedroom, letting stranger brutalize her, always with thinking of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's dead body was completely drained of force, yet her branch continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A thirdly had his putz in her oral cavity, a fourth was fucking her twat, and a fifth was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their turn with the young woman of the street. She had been selling her body since Xavier got the apartment, but she had never gone this long and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercy or to be gentle. They merely laughed at her and some other man would force himself into a bruised orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Saame way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally wide-cut of cum, the merely matter she had"eat on"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would force her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to vomit out the slurry of come and venter battery-acid and farther dirty the viscid bed. Her slit and anus were in Saami State Department, two falls of semen from the dozens of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty indisputable they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole oral cavity sore beyond description.

At this point, her psyche was just a blur. She didn't think back her name, her past times, or anything outside of this elbow room. She no longer have it off that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't know how farsighted they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun dusk, boost, and spill again. Xavier had never come back in that sentence. Her totally body hurt, and every time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too worn out and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would come near the semen-drenched bed, perpetrate her over, and on instinct, she would spread her branch so that he could force himself inside her and startle poke. When someone stuck his tool in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam hooker. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only give birth to deal with one or two men at a time. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would take to entertain them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would throw out her into the shower and hose her off like an brute, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it carry on ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her small torso caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its cutis. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his digit and she was bathed in flaming, cleansing her body while her intragroup harm were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her pulse. He was surprised to get hold her still animated. He was surely they had raped her to death. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her body and mind rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey honey, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her wooden leg. Xavier got unattired and got on top of her, fucking her with the same disorderliness as the twelve of men who had stood in that flat before him.



Vacation had come to an end, and for capital of Montana, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her blank space, but when he did slither into her lifespan, he was kind. He had talked her into going onto another two dates with him, they sparred three more times, and the worst he did was stoolie into her bed a few metre and finger her. To think that she had become so accustom to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing revulsion was now a bare annoyance. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just find fault her battles, let him have his way, and try not to deliver an sexual climax. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to take her less mad than she would ingest normally been. Were he a rule man doing this, she would have exploded in rage and ticktack him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the same level of distress as if she had to walk in the rainwater. It was just a voice of her life and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her head. She had done all the special citation study she could and studied until her head hurt. There was nix left to do but wait for Sophie to come menage. She had no estimate what clock time she was coming back. If she knew when her string was coming in, she could have met her at the station. The clicking of a key in the door lock made her sit up in upheaval, glad her acquaintance was back. The door opened and Helena lost her smiling, seeing the face on Sophie's expression. She was practically shooting daggers from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the way and closed the room access behind her. Not taking her oculus of Helena, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each early, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a question. Helena shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The strait of her booster swearword left Helena momentarily stunned."I was your roomy, that's what I did. Sophie, do you do it what he is ?"She shook her forefront."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to fulfill, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to realise me his fagot when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing mind biz with me to try and win me over."

Angry crying began to fall from Sophie's oculus."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a fag ? !"

Helena bolted to her feet, her center watery like Sophie's."Do you opine he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every time he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to keep an eye on ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me abase and put down myself ! He gave you a taking into custody, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two acquaintance faced each early."Do you have any mind what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind knocked out of it."time lag, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still full of angriness."That's right. This holiday was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's manpower."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her men and trying to ease her friend.

"He followed me to my place. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her down and drop back her back so that he could spoil her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big gumshoe thing and hire her virginity. I had to rape my piffling baby so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely unlike person. She became a ravenous whore, always begging him to make out her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would appear and disappear, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her wet-nurse his affair. For the first few days, he would take crook using us. He would draw me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would toy with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly barbarous. He began giving Marian designation. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the old nighttime, suffering from a chemical chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her sister calling her. secondly to Saint Francis Xavier, Marian was the conclusion person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to look at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to log Z's. At least then she wouldn't flavour sickish with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her mitt into her sis's panties, working her fingerbreadth inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her digit in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, blockade ! This isn't right !"

"Saint Francis Xavier said this would be fun. seminal fluid on, take it."

Sophie's heart skipped a cadence as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to name you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's pantie and then forced the dildo into her shit. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sis would turn back but not having the will to oppose her off. The natural rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her mother fucker had taken, the clash was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to care about her baby's pain. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her jab increasing in intensity and pitilessness. Sophie cried out from both the pain of the sodomy and her sis's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her entire weighting and driving the dildo as late into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foe. She would dun me with every fortune she had. To her, it was like an innocent game. When our parents were around, she would hold in her actions and use her hands on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would rape me with that rubber thing. Xavier would demonstrate up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up up and double-team me for hours. I wanted to fight her off, to try and smell some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No subject what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so twisted. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her cruelty. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in tears, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at final stage lecture to each other portion their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean for this to chance. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we stop this ? How can we escape from this ?"

Helena got to her metrical unit."There is only one way I can remember of."



capital of Montana knew where to find Xavier as if through some sixth sentience. She could sense him, his front in the school, and was zeroing in on his localization. She at last met him on the quadrangle, where he was dozing under a shadowy tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the ground with her dentition clenched."I'll become your nance. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the basis falling away from under her foundation."What ?"

Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your heart. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply run the martyr ?"

"But… wasn't that the whole detail of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of course not. That would be too easy. If you become my female monarch so that you can sacrifice yourself to protect your admirer, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your foe. We'll be in bed, our eubstance intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ better me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you pain her like this ? ! Why would you flex her and her sister against each former ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would have guessed she would grow into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The pain you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful eyes."Or the fact that I lied to you ? Helena, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you suppose that you can believe me when I say"trust me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to weaken your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to make you go through those tryout. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her strength."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you trust me ? Why did you think me ? Why did you trust me over your own inherent aptitude ? It's because you needed to find some good in me. You needed to see some reformable aspect in me so that you could use it to justify your flavor. No topic how much you resist it, you have developed tone for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your superbia and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your pith can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to excuse that desire by saying"at least he's a man of his word, I can prize that ”. You could like one part of me and detest the eternal sleep, guilt-free."

Helena covered her pinna and shook her question."No ! No, that's not straight ! I hate you with every fibre of my being ! You're immorality ! You're a monster ! You hurt the masses I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her articulatio humeri and dragged her to her understructure as if her eubstance was weightless."Then why did you smile and joke on our engagement ? Why was I able to pretend you happy ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's memories and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a noetic reason to detest me. No matter what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not leave even a single scar behind slowly crept into your head. You began to substantiate that it wasn't nearly as big a mickle as you thought."

He dropped her back to the ground and snapped his finger, with a low spark of darkness popping."There, I just erased her storage of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with felicitous ones. She'll face back on that holiday and smiling at all the quality clock time she spent with her phratry. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingerbreadth again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his digit over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how insignificant it all is ? All the agony she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even happy than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the pain you've inflicted !"

"What hurting ? She has no cicatrix, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner party with her house. She doesn't even know I exist. Back place, her sister is the confection and pure-hearted girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more vicious ? Torturing her and making her miserable every day of her aliveness, then on her deathbed, have her memories of the happiest and most fill aliveness she could have possibly lived, or to let her survive that glad life, then on her deathbed, fall in her memories of absolute perdition ?

Half of world is what happens, the early one-half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is nothing to a greater extent than a fantasy, a head game. According to her, she's been happy all this metre and nothing bad has happened. People don't precaution about the rattling humans. They simply care about their own felicity. They want the affair that make them felicitous, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to win over someone that they're wrong or bust them free of their ideology. They don't precaution about world, as long as they can continue to live in the head game that they are right. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the trueness. They just want what they want to try to be the truth."

Helena didn't reply, having no estimate what she was supposed to say. Xavier's Logos had smothered the flames of her ira. Her center still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even real ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're wild isn't because I hurt your friend. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the first lie I ever told you and I will act upon to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A arcminute passed, in which capital of Montana remained kneeling on the skunk with Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't sleep with how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my go ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually cerebrate afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"William Tell me why."

"Because you're evil, because you hurt citizenry. How could I ever love somebody as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any just. In Africa, a 1000 children will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the bibles that the missioner gave them out of guilt for living their rich, bloodless lives in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some land in Eastern Europe, a 1 mother with three tike will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to save her. No result comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from tortuousness in the pregnancy and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thrall. In the hospital three Roman mile away, your friend lies in what would receive been an irreversible comatoseness. He had suffered debilitating head legal injury that would let left him as a veg until he died of old age or his pancreatic cancer got him. He was a man of the church service, a priest who helped hundreds of children like you find a domicile in rosewood tree University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his speech on her, the noticeable stress on Helena's face.

"Your words won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a small tin in the midsection of the table and pulled out a sugar mail boat. He mixed it into his deep brown."Back during WWII, I spent some metre in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, gypsies, the disabled, and other chemical group of the great unwashed. The citizens of Germany watched it happen. They did cypher to block it. workaday people lived just down the road from concentration pack, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those people are called the bystanders. They watch as something unspeakable happens and do nothing to stop it. If a new race murder were to pass off, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while people were murdered in battlefront of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for Helena to respond.

"B-because he has a plan for everything. He works in mode that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of program could comprise men being slaughtered, char being raped, and nestling being enslaved ? If that is his program, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the foe of God, why doesn't he give up me ? How many women do you think have begged God to save them from me ? Over vacation, your best friend sobbed as she choked on my cock and her little babe raped her from rump. She prayed for God to finish me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. severalize me the Truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the office to hold on calamity and is thereby clumsy and imperfect ; he simply doesn't guardianship about suffering and is indifferent, looking down on humanity like you are ants or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching citizenry wallow in agony and gets his rock music off in creating humans simply to bring down pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nix about him and you refuse to acknowledge anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : hoi polloi don't forethought about realism, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them find right. accommodate it : I'm the entirely potential proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nil to go on but what citizenry have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad material. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My begetter was able to convert God to rack an free man just to turn out a full stop. Does that sound like a loving Almighty ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of annoyance moved across his look, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't skin behind your bible and shrug me off. mind to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a public debate. You're supposed to forestall my call with a logical argument of your own, not throw a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to pass up me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a toddler. At least Thomas Aquinas put some rationality into his contention. Don't be some mindless lagger. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made capital of Montana embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a instructor scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't answer my archetype question. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your brain and equated it to ceasing to survive ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm peculiar, how well do you visualize yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss guard ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able-bodied to visualise everything that you would do and what your life sentence would be ? Or all this sentence, have you not been advancing towards your end, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss precaution just a demurrer mechanism when someone asks you what your design are and you realize you have no idea ? What does the future mean for you ?"

The fire in her eyes flared back up."I've always been resolute in my finish, and your tricks won't alteration that."

Xavier stared her, his fount indecipherable."I want to see if that's true. get along on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quiet arena of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your hereafter looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your brain creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean understand my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, recollect ? All of those retention I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a demonstration. You won't usher me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't commemorate why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Xavier gave a diminished smile and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became tranquil when Saint Francis Xavier placed his hands on her cheeks, so gently she almost didn't feel him at first. His medallion were warm. With the connection made, she felt a channel spread up in her psyche, like Xavier had just put a windowpane in her forehead and all her opinion could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The image appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the Pope's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss people guard with a look of Stoic superbia on her look. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the phantasy beyond that. For a moment, an range of her and her chap guards fighting off assailant flashed in her psyche, but was crushed by her noetic head questioning the likelihood of such an consequence actually happening. After all, when was the last clip the Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss people sentry duty isn't your real goal. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have zip to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to stay in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable Sojourner Truth to his words. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the need she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the hollowness she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could resolve, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a line of latitude population. It was just like Xavier's retention, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in clock time. Rome wasn't very dissimilar from what it was in the award, but it did search more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar attack, and walk by the Bench was a grouping of soldiers, all wearing suits of armor that incorporated Kevlar with the metal plating. On their chests were the three Captain Hicks of Saint Francis Xavier's brand, and their weapon system of choice were machine grease-gun with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hired hand to Helena."This is five geezerhood in the future of the creation we'll rule together. Shall we take a flavor ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to acknowledge, Rome didn't smell bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the humanity instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected hell on earthly concern and the agony and torture of every human being on the planet by bloody-minded demons. She didn't see any of that. liveliness in the city looked no unlike from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me guess, you assumed opprobrious skies, lakes of fire, and the enslavement of all human race ?"

Helena turned to him, having been awestruck by the wad of the fully restored Amphitheatrum Flavium."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would bear been a piffling bit like that. There would be a lot of blood and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to right the wrongs of the world. Everyone on Earth now gets give up lodging and health care and nobody goes hungry. There are no state of war because all the Carry Nation have been united under our prescript. The"countries"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the braggadocio out of political relation and making it so much Thomas More civil and prosperous than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no parties, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their false promise. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the people don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the prison term in the real cosmos. The only ground the people in the future would be unhappy is because their ruler is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian opinion arrangement and keep to recollect that they would somehow achieve a world better than the one you and I have given them. Their solely trouble is that the culture medium is taboo from use of rhetoric and can't pick apart the kingdom. As long as they say nothing bad about us and don't try to conjure a rising, resign speech is a given rightfulness. It's the consummate partnership : I rule with an smoothing iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an parameter against him. The world was sulky than she would birth liked… but there was no reason for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the thing he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"cum on, I want to demonstrate you the veridical reason why I brought you here."

taking her by the mitt, he led her to the Vatican Palace. St. Peter's Square and the Roman basilica had been remodeled to bet more like a castle, with all the statues of nonesuch and angels removed. Soldiers patrolled the expanse like ant, not all of them human. Demons, clear as day, could be seen moving in and out of shadow, no different from the gargoyle statues on the ceiling of cathedrals. This Earth was just an phantasy, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entrance. About to mistreat inside, the gonging of church service bells echoed across the metropolis. Helena looked up, hearing brawny backstage dither, and felt her jaw hang slack.

The sky was filled with ogre, flying over Rome like migratory boo. Among them was a dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as great as a 747 and with a trunk like sterling silver. Helena couldn't quite see from this distance, but it looked like there was someone on its back. Was that… Saint Francis Xavier ?

"ejaculate on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the Roman basilica, and as they crossed through the grand residence, Helena looked back as the atomic number 47 dragon landed in St. Saint Peter's Square. She watched as the cloaked rider got off the Dragon's back and rubbed it under its Chin. The opulent cathedral was filled with citizenry, either soldiers standing guard or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the flooring. She looked past him and her center widened. Underneath the main Lord's table of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his too soon twenty, but with an air of maturity that made him seem much erstwhile. Helena couldn't deny that he was very openhanded. He had a sly smirk on his facial expression, looking straight through Helena and the real Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the Roman basilica and one of the guard called out."All hail world-beater Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. Helena stared at the adult female before her, unable to even distinguish her. Having removed her helmet, the future capital of Montana was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson hairsbreadth now hanging down the duration of her cover. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aura her future self seemed to own. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her brass, that herculean glimmer in her eye, the majestic refulgency to her hair ; it gave her a commanding authority that a woman so Whitney Moore Young Jr. could never own in the real world. capital of Montana almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the flesh. It was almost as if she had fallen in honey with herself.

As the queen mole rat walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a second, capital of Montana almost did as well. Could this be truthful ? Was this really the woman she would suit ? The future Xavier stood up and greeted the time to come Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them parcel a passionate kiss.

"How was Russia ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to scare everyone into compliance. But it was overnice to get out for a day, and good of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a niggling action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped remove her armour. She stood only in spandex shorts and a mutant bra, and staring at her, the real Helena could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her future ego. That mature body was brilliant to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and sexual self-confidence. And her pap ! Helena thought hers were alright now, but damn !

"fountainhead tonight, we'll fiesta in celebration of your victory."

The time to come Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a candy kiss."Darling, we feast every night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of course. I'll find us something upright to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Robert Adam. He must be hungry."

The actual Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ Adam ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Xavier followed her future tense self through the castle and saw her enter a guarded elbow room. When they went in after her, capital of Montana felt her heart skip a heartbeat and she covered her mouth to oppress her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a cribbage with an infant in her subdivision. Bathed in the Inner Light of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm grin on her font as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole macrocosm become turned upside down. At that moment, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her life story had she been so… entranced, so overmaster with emotions. A sister ? She would really… give a baby ? Not once in her biography had she ever given any thought into having kids. She had always planned on giving her life history to the church building and being married only to her job, but seeing that youngster in the arms of her future self made her feel more desperate to have one than she thought potential.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was very, that this was just an conjuration created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the genuine matter in the public. If she could just feel him shove her finger with his lilliputian helping hand, hold him and smell the top of his head, she could…

She jumped in shock and pulled back, another helping hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future tense Saint Francis Xavier had entered the elbow room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of go's head, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the real Saint Francis Xavier, standing in the doorway. There was a unknown look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary public figure the same way she was. It was as if… this was his offset meter seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the real Xavier led the substantial capital of Montana upstairs, simply mimicking their futurity selves. In the lavish bedroom, she watched as their illusionary counterparts began kissing and stripping off each other's clothing. Her look was bright red from overplus. This was all just a fancy of Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the real fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to ca-ca me take in this, are you ?"

"come on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adult were completely naked with their tongues dancing. Helena was on top, riding Xavier's rooster while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it feel to be back on your true throne, my poove ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is nil compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? Well then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Xavier sat up and kissed the future capital of Montana, then separated from her."I have a demo for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to turn on a light. From a incline door in the bedchamber, a youthful woman stepped out, dressed in a night-robe with nix underneath. She was 16, short blonde whisker and good-sized boob, looking incredibly nervous and cute as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

Helena got up out of the bed and walked over to the missy, a smile on her face and a strut to her walk, as if eager to let her see her naked body. She stood before her, the girlfriend averting her gaze from capital of Montana's round breasts and lubricious smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your public figure ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so practically fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her hand and stroked Millie's impudence, making her tremble, then held it there before the female child's lips, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her clapper between her fingers.

"commodity girl."

Helena then pulled her in social movement of her and grabbed her from behind, one hired man fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Saint Francis Xavier. The young lady whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. You're so sweet and tender, and these chest of yours are to die for."

The real Helena turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being bromidic. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a preference for girls. You love it when we take routine with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me have my way with them. Hey, this is just a illusion. It's not like we actually traveled forward in clock time. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future capital of Montana pulled Millie's nightdress away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her bosom. The girl panted from the sensory faculty of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the sweeping apoplexy of her tongue. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with expectancy. capital of Montana climbed on top of her, hefting her breast over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her headway and began sucking on Helena's breasts, just as she had done. The merely difference was that Helena's body was producing aliment for her infant son, and that nourishment was now running down Millie's throat.

"Good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girlfriend began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. capital of Montana gave a soft moan and craned her neck, feeling not just the rim of Millie on her nipples, but Xavier's tongue as he went down on her from rear end. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her leg and licking her virgin honeypot.

The existent capital of Montana tried to turn away, but Xavier had a business firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted capital of Montana from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The sound of her ass applause against his thighs was like music, with Helena crying out in raptus as she was both hammered and had her tits sucked.

Standing by, Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, face at how happy you are. This is the Helena that knows how to enjoy life, how to stimulate fun, how to require everything around her and earn it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a cat's-paw, wasting your life in the service of yet another fraud. You would expend the well class of your lifetime doing zero but standing in unvarying and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your life to its broad, basking in fulfillment with a smile on your font every day. You have a loving husband, a son that you cherish, a world that you lead into the golden age of mankind, and your nighttime filled with passion and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a life story ? How long will it be before you realize that your puritanical narrow-mindedness is just getting in the way of your felicity ? That you cling to an obsolete universe in heroic motivation for a modification ? That you have the chance to do more adept than you could ever receive done in that laughable uniform ?"

One the bed, the future tense Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of semen into Helena's womanhood. She purred in ecstasy and moved forward. She hovered her twat over Millie's face, the Young missy wincing as drop cloth of come fell on her face.

"Come on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to try out your king."

prat her, Xavier kneeled between her legs and rubbed his cock against her virgin slit."And now you get to become a woman,"he chuckled.

gift in, Millie raised her caput and began to toast the semen out of Helena's cunt. At the Saami time, Xavier deflowered her, with her voice echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at net broke free of Xavier's hairgrip."sufficiency, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his digit. The semblance disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a spirit of ira on her case that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you maintain coming after me ? Of all the young woman in the populace, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are mess others who would jump at the chance to be your queen, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her head ! Or are you so pathetic that you can't handle mortal saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the bench and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him furious, at least angry at her."Do you know the remainder between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both worn out our entire aliveness lying about who we are, but at to the lowest degree I'm honest about what my heart desires. How long are you going to restrain lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nothing for me, delicately, I can be with that. But what I can't stand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your lifespan, tell the the true !"

As he had again and again, Xavier walked past her, this meter bumping his berm against hers, leaving her alone with her mind racing.



Helena returned to her dorm room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of life. She had no retentivity of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her friend called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of holiday. come on, let's go get dinner."



Nox had fallen, and sister Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the staff john. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could disturb her. The water was warm, just like the rake pouring from her slit carpus. She could no longer endure Xavier's anguish and had decided to end her life-time. As she waited for the darkness to consume her, a phantasma shifted across her brass.

She looked up into the stale centre of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding carpus, healing the wound."Not yet. Your body still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her elbow room and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less piteous and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you have a go at it me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow up your cum ?"

"I have a better idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



Daphne sat on her roomy's bed, holding the girl like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and coffin nail burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."Master, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girlfriend, drooling on the testis gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the pharynx, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the store of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your Sister will be there."



Lily walked to the apartment entryway, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A gimcrack knock had woken her up in the middle of the dark. What was going on ? She opened the threshold, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself quick, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girl with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to call down."seed on, wake up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me slumber and put nothing inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too tired to care."

Xavier grabbed her by the articulatio humeri and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her torso.

She rolled her head teacher back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just grovel into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Xavier and capital of Montana materialized in the hall of a dingy apartment construction. Before them was a door, and behind it were the open audio of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and other pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to teach you the meaning of despair."

He opened the door and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, Sister Olivia, daphne, and former students she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive colza orgy. Marian was the sole one not sobbing as she had all her yap filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their shaft in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a dull flavour to her oculus as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to embarrass out their faces. In the kitchen, Sister Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their dicks were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her stifle, crying from the stinging cecity as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from arse, her optic darkened with the pain of Xavier's treachery. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and asshole violated.

Helena stared in jolt, feeling like she was going to shake off up at the sight of so many citizenry getting raped. She turned to Xavier, tears in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you torture these women like this ?"

"To show you the truth of this populace. Look at this, look at how light it is to make people suffer. There is no such affair as freedom in this worldly concern, only topsy-turvyness and the legerdemain of purchase order. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the world lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this human beings, but this existence is already corrupt. I simply mockery this twisted nightmare you call reality. I am the ophidian, slithering through the crumbling creation of the realm of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hallway, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch, squeezing so stringent that she cried out in pain."Don't you dare plow away from this ! Don't you dare shut it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some elision to the peace of the world ? No, horror like these will bear on on until humans's end, just as they have occurred since man's beginning. Look at these women, their minds twisted and their pith crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't answer. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he stop me ? Why doesn't he write them ?

All over the world, people suffer just like these adult female. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagance of Rome, believing that this macrocosm is God's paradise. You believe that life is fair, that God will provide for those who are patriotic to him, but the bloodletting never ends !"

"Please ! Just stop this !"

"You can give up this yourself ! You have the fortune to demote the endless death march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to make this worldly concern into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm offering you a prospect to end the revulsion once and for all ! Whether human race thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and rest stagnant like this ? Maybe I should just demolish this world ! Maybe I should create Hell on Earth ! How can you take you'll stop me if you can't even halt the evil already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her aside and then clapped his hired hand together. All the men in the elbow room burst into flames, their physical body peeling off their bones with watercourse of fervour pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost consciousness and vanished, teleporting back to their homes. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."enough fabrication ! decent lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to admit your feelings ? The capital of Montana I know and love has eyes full of Passion and a will to push, but look at yourself now. I offer you a life beyond your idle dreaming, a prospect at happiness and the ability to protect humans, and you fall apart into a pathetic crash ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY need ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my life sentence changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the future. I don't know why, but I just can't relocation forward."

Xavier stood over her and lifted her chin. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to facilitate you. You're unable to face the future tense because you can't get over your past. You'll never be able to hold out until you stop ignoring your combat injury and actually let them heal. seminal fluid on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadow receded but Helena was still submersed in swarthiness. The level of the apartment had been replaced with the feeling of grass against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring pelting, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Xavier's hand gripping her shoulder as he stood over her. At survive, her head stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her fondness dropped into her venter at the plenty of the shabby star sign, two miles from Dublin. She was back in Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the arena outside, she stared at the lights in the windowpane, and even over the rain, she could find out her female parent's voice. She had companionship over. When Helena had been a nipper, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your habitation. What happened here to arrive at you so raging at the world ?"

capital of Montana got to her fundament and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so barbarous ?"

"For once in my life story, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help oneself you. With or without me, you've been dead at that schooling, and your movement into the future will be long and agonizing unless you come to terminal figure with your past. Tell me what happened here. Let it out. It's time for you to secern me the true statement, and enjoin yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the catch as if trying to overturn him off his foot, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just need me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the past times hitch in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life sentence behind, but all you did was lock it up in a giant condom that you've carried on your back all these old age. You shut out your retiring but you haven't let it go. Face your concern and block off lying to yourself ! The truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few steps to the theatre. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a mysterious for so long, but why, of all people, would Xavier be the one to finally hear it ? Perhaps he was right, though. This vile home has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to verbalize, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the cloth held his affectionateness. She hated that warmness, hated how honest it felt.

"My mother… was an alcoholic whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that nil has changed. She gave birth to me out of wedlock and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave more than the diminished amount of sweat to take care of me. There were More liquor bottles in that house than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my chief when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would meet my father and he would take me away to someplace wonderful, away from this sorry country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your father ?"

"She didn't even know who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could bear been my father."She looked back at him and gave a acerb laugh, her face wet with both rain and tear."How fitting would it be if you ended up as my male parent ? What a cliché twist of destiny. Seventeen class ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her rear for money, she was bringing home a new boyfriend every workweek. Each of them was bad than the last. They would shout out at me, they would hit me, and they would throw things at me. Sometimes… they would climb into my bed at Nox and touch me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to keep on back the pedophile looking for a cute fiddling girl to vitiate. Why do you conceive I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a failure or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionaries at the topical anaesthetic church handing out pamphlets for Rosewood University. It was my opportunity to fly the coop from Hell and I took it. Tuition is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the clothes I was wearing, they didn't even call into question me. They took me with them and I got to leave this wretched country behind and bask in the warmheartedness of Italian capital. I never wanted to make out back here. I burned every bridge and severed every link connecting me to this godforsaken house.

Then you came along and I got to experience Hell all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the swelling in his pharynx. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her biography, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so deep with emotion, he felt his own long suit fade. The bed of duskiness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his breast and exposed his beating heart to the frigid rain, daring circumstances to spear up him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the futurity. This post was the unhurt earth to you when you were a youngster, so you associate the totally earth with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to leave behind because you think some new repugnance will assault you if you try to forget. That was the real intellect why you wanted to connect the Swiss Guard. The church had saved you when you were a tiddler, so you thought you would always be rubber if you stayed at the Roman Catholic Pope's English. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

capital of Montana balled her work force into clenched fist and her slender shoulders trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the assurance that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how weak I really am, for showing me what a pathetic spirit I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared niggling girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're wrong. capital of Montana, you are stronger than you could ever imagine. Do you mean a weakling could hold survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horrors closing in around her and made her escape ? Seizing her own biography and living it ? Do you call up a wuss could fight criminals and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your effectiveness was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the Nox we sparred ? There was no fearfulness in you ; there was no hate or even love. For that brief minute, you unleashed all the power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight because you were afraid of ever going back to that nightmare, because you feared change and the unsung future. But the future I showed you, that was not some bid I had. That was your on-key self. That was the confident and refined tabby who conquered the world instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a dupe again, seize the world instead of hiding from it. I saw that strong suit the consequence I met you, the strength to change the cosmos. That's why I wanted you to be my queen, because you are the first somebody I ever met who I knew could fit that purpose. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Night sky, feeling the rainwater pelt her cheek. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this time, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the universe ? Can I really… hold on being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a baseless look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after Daphne attacked her. The flavour on his fount was of true regret, an grammatical construction she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your yesteryear. It was just my way of getting you to open up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to knock him off his feet but beating his chest wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologise ! You think that saying you're sorry will make it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty words can make up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare rationalize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape soul, putting to death multitude, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be Nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his chest with her essence overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every prison term you make me grin, every time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Saint Francis Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, stop thinking about what you're supposed to do, contain thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the populace has taught you is mightily and moral. conjoin me or reject me, I don't care anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you glad and follow your heart and I will help you however I can, even if it means staying out of your life forever. I've spent my whole life lying, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before Helena finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their physical structure shivering in the rainwater, they stood like statues, holding each early while their joined lips moved like waves. After all the time Helena had spent seething with anger and drowning in desperation, she never felt like she was on a way of life so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and lie with for Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her meat that she couldn't severalize them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at last feel her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the inaugural clock time, she was opening her ticker and indulging her true up desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to consider. At utmost, she was free.

Xavier was in a similar land, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest motivation in his soul. All the char he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this bare kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some conquest or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark descent and made him feel like a simple human. Like her, he was finally ready to change. Like her, he was finally able to take the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at hold out stop and he wiped away her rip."seminal fluid on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



capital of Montana and Xavier materialized in her dorm way. Nearby, Sophie was vocalise asleep, completely unswayed and with a pure mind. Clutching his arm, Helena appeared almost drugged, her mind fried from the maelstrom of emotions she had just experienced. As assuage as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet wearing apparel. She didn't move at all or oppose to his spot. Once she was down to just her bra and pantie, he laid her out on the bed with her back to him and put the mantle over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder joint and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as Helena sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his paw, letting her hold it against the incline of her typeface and snog it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly deficiency. I'll be your queen and your wife. I'm set up to move forward into the hereafter with you. Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her impertinence with his other hand. The smile on his face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just dewy-eyed delectation or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy somebody exposed to the Christ Within of her erotic love. She could at live see everything, including how much he had changed since meeting her.

Slowly she came back to life and he could see happiness in her radiate middle, the sculptural relief of finally being able to shed the weights she had carried. She had learned to fight to protect her body, became a zealot to protect her creative thinker, and wrapped herself in prevarication to protect her heart, but at live on, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the first time. She had forced herself to be impregnable her entire life history, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would aid her to grow, more than anything else.

"But we need to set some ground prescript. first of all, this is a monogamous kinship. None of that"handmaiden girl trine"poop. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a flaccid chortle."Very well, but I'll keep waiting for you to get a corrupt thirstiness and want to try something new."

"Second : no more bedevil people, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"Third : when we take over the cosmos, you have to promise that you will ameliorate it instead of rule it with an atomic number 26 fist or destruct it."

"I'm just going to leave all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his hands with a sad grinning on her face, but when she looked up at him, it was thoroughgoing beauty."You promise this is all real number ? That this isn't some practical joke ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulder."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to snog, gently at offset, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a mo, he reached behind her and released the grasp of her bra, letting it slip free. Having no need to experience embarrass, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to make his wearing apparel disappear. Lying succeeding to her, he slid his hired man under the shroud and into her panties. After all the times he had done it before, she at finish take care forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like wafture lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. capital of Montana didn't have to hide her aroused panting and her whine of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clitoris, playing it like a stick and making her voice steadily originate in volume. Above, he was switching back and forth between kissing her on the brim and kissing her bosom. Helena reached under the top and grasped his humanity, mentally preparing herself for incursion. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Xavier's pulsation in the vein and brawn. So focused was she that she didn't poster her edifice orgasm until it was past the point of no restitution. She began to moan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his fingers. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her facial expression in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the greatest orgasm of her life, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's bridge player while she cried out in cristal.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in embarrassment.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't worry, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like lightheadedness in her eye ; they were driving him wild in luxuria. He cupped her brass and brushed his pollex across her soft mouth. She opened her mouth and began to suck on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the import I first saw you. Ready ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her mouth behind her hands. He kissed her on the os frontale and worked himself in. From the present moment the read/write head spread the lips of her slit, Helena's panting increased and her crimson brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a here and now, letting her get used to the notion. In her voice was a mix of pain and euphory, but the longer he waited, the weaker the onetime became and the impregnable the latter grew.

"How does it sense to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any Cupid's itch, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a mansion that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin line of descent drip mould off his genus Phallus and stain the sheets. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her back. From there, movement eased, and Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At inaugural, Helena had her legs wrapped around his waist, but as his thrusts increased in speed and strength and her joy grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. Helena was whining in bliss, every impact of Xavier's peter making her feel like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another person. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on humans, but at last, they were on the Lapplander degree and exposing their depths to each other. For the number 1 time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the smell of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his torso weight to mosh down into her. Helena's whine was turning into a shrill groan and a euphoric smile was on her fount."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her moan reached new loudness. In the heart of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them perpendicular. She grasped his articulatio humeri, riding his cock and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this position for various second, with Helena using her weight to push back Xavier's cock deeper and rich inside her and Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their mouth joined and parted like the cloud joining the visible horizon. This was the most astound experience of her spirit, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so much fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining vertical but now with her dorsum to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his digit and using his other hand to play with her clit. With his powers, he was channeling a diminutive electric car shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to hasten the nerves but without inflicting pain. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or sexual climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his ejaculate. Her body hobble, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seeded player slowly starting to drip from her puss. Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is rattling, isn't it ? Us ? Our future tense ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



capital of Montana woke up and turned off her alarm system, taking a second to think before rising. Last night, she had accepted her feelings for Saint Francis Xavier and the two of them made sexual love. Or had that all been a dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or panties told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her dent, a minuscule sore from being deflowered and sticky with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the starting time time, she could see the hereafter clearly, as well as the humans. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm system clock, giving Helena clip to put back on her underwear. She rubbed her cervix, feeling her neckband and being glad to jade it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to leave the way with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside board. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her futurity was crystal-clear, her trust had now blurred. Saint Francis Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that cafe also rang on-key. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to show her the way. With Xavier at her side of meat, she was going to cut up out her own itinerary, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, capital of Montana was suddenly overcome with nervousness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to find happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No matter what, it would be awkward. She at last entered the classroom and saw him. Their eyes met and they both smiled, hers bright and happy, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smiling, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something faulty. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a daze, with capital of Montana intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her stress had vanished in one dark, both the tension between her and Saint Francis Xavier and the annoyance of her yesteryear that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the root of this new relationship. For the inaugural time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happy. Every minute was spent intellection of him, waiting for night to fare so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could break her humour, the nun having been stripped of her computer storage of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that loss of veneration had turned her rachis into a ball-busting cunt.

In the following days, Saint Francis Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During course of study, they would go about their commercial enterprise without giving anyone a reason to suspect anything. If they happened to bear free menstruum at the same time, they would sneak off to some quiet turning point of the school and make love. During the dark, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slide under the sheets, his brim to the vertebral column of her cervix and his hand between her legs. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her face flushed and a widely smile. She and Saint Francis Xavier were naked in her sleeping accommodation, having snuck off in the middle of lunch. She was sitting on his expression and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweet honeypot and savoring the taste of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was X, making her toes stretch and draw in. She looked down at his erecting, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a brace hand jobs since she first made love, but… should she do to a greater extent ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her cheek close to his manhood. After all the smut she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was unquiet about doing such a affair, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the former script, she and Xavier were going to spend their life story together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her mouth and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very good hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, impinge on deep down into the heart of her femininity. In a way, it was more stimulating than the movements of his tongue. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the diaphysis and could feel his whole body react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the salt from his sudor. She licked him again and a third gear clock time, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some authority, she kissed the head, surprised by the incredibly heat her lips felt. She swirled her spit around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At net, she was ready.

chess opening her mouth, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the elevation divergence, she could only get the maiden few inches, but she rolled his turncock around in her mouth lovingly. Already, her restiveness was gone and she felt this become like mo nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her teeth away and to use the sides of her nerve as much as possible. Shocking her, Saint Francis Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his carriage removed the height dispute between them, sending his shaft barreling into her throat. At first she struggled, feeling her gag reflex action activating and her ventilation being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to keep her down, but to calm her, and after a few instant, she managed to relax her throat. Breathing between movement, she started bobbing her head, drowning his cock in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her headway, gasping for air with her mind overwhelmed with lust. hell, was she enjoying this to a greater extent than he was ? She began stroking him, using her saliva as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the deepness of her throat. Saint Francis Xavier could feel it, her intimate pleasure increasing in loudness, signaled by the increasing wetness of her immature pussy. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his hips, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling nothing but kinky joy. She simply held her head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Saint Francis Xavier filled her mouth with seed. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too steamy to care. She sucked on his cock like a vacuity, devouring every last glob like it was chocolate syrup. More, she needed to a greater extent stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his hard-on, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him enter her. She gasped in felicity as his peter slid into her slit and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a satisfied smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the hotshot of his cock being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his organic structure hunt for any fresh ammunition to enkindle.

capital of Montana leaned back and Xavier lifted her up by the backs of her knee joint and again started bucking his hips, driving straight up into her with almost cold-blooded violence. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her residue on his turncock as he harpooned her fair sex with it. The face on her face was one of epicurean madness, a dispatch surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to confront him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so felicitous. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's blackness heart in manner he couldn't describe. A coy grin on his face, he reached down and mystify his finger in her ass, making her holler in shock and joy. He moved his finger inside her anus, pumping her with it while his cock punished her twat.

In only a minute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his pectus a few times and then moved up to let her lips unite his.

She looked into his eyes, a smiling of warmth and erotic love on her rose petal lips."I should have given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wondrous beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a hebdomad with you and I'm already a depraved jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the brow."Same. You're the kickoff mortal I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her font then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouth. Swearing was still something new to her.



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breath, as Saint Francis Xavier had used his powers to teleport them to an empty part of the building and make their way from there. sis"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry limelight."You're late, both of you."

capital of Montana glared justly back, having yet to go back on her countersign to give up fearing the nun."We're in the classroom before the bell, so technically we aren't."

"wellspring the class has started and you're not in your seats. That's detention."

"According to the school handbook, the bell is to evidence scholarly person to get to their seats, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the regulation. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with rage at Helena's lack of fear. ‘ Impudent little terror !'“ well let's see what the Disciplinary commission has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! blow their time like you're wasting ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger gap than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and forth between Helena and Sister Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a all-fired coup d'etat.

"deal your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the situation had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to talk."Now that you're all here, I have skilful word. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th degree classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three twenty-four hours and leave on the fourth. You need to…"

Saint Francis Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his fount downcast and his consistence trembling. Normal people wouldn't be able to see it, but Helena's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to take heed, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the entranceway to the schooling, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Saint Francis Xavier rubbed the top of her head word."You're a good kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that contact lens, he gave her a come mind-wipe, erasing himself from her memories, while at the Saame meter, restoring her to her original Virgo the Virgin form, untouched by any man. Her eye rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Xavier caught her before she could hit the reason and sat her down on the steps of the school entryway.

Retaining impinging, he used her decimated genial nation to make some modification, when she would be susceptible to hint."Stop doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find some friends, your teachers and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a dainty guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask dubiousness as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with schooltime biography. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to devote her a niggling thrust. In his mind, Saint Francis Xavier was thinking back to all the mass he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and Forth River across the orb, finding the people he had hurt and erasing himself from their retentiveness. It was a retentive and tiring operation, but Lily had been the close one and Daphne before her, the alone one whose memories he hadn't erased. Or was there one more ? He had a smell he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church, oceanic abyss in thought and prayer. Ever since his fight with Xavier, he had been racking his mind nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every ledger he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to vex the Antichrist. If only he could get assist from the church building, but the firebrand Xavier left stopped him from any kind of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archive, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the government agency to look. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could kill him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to trust others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next best thing.



Helena was sitting in Father Hauser's hospital room. His condition hadn't changed since the last time she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his head was OK and he would wake up once his body finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her secrecy. This was the get-go clock time she had seen him since she and Xavier were first intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a bulwark to bounce her problems and fears off of, soul to mind to her vent about her frightful spot even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the metre she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unknown to speak about him now in happiness.

"Church Father Hauser, can you take heed me ? It's me, Helena. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond password of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my worst nightmare is that this will all be some ugly trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my true desires and I'm done letting other people tell me right from untimely. He's the beginning someone to ever really gainsay me, to pretend me intend, to make me feel, to take a leak me strive… other than you of course. I'm set up to spend my life history with him. I'm ready to alter the world and use his powers to fix it better."She clutched his script and dotted it with crying, snag of indefinable felicity."I hope that when you wake up and Saint Francis Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your essence to pass me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to submit mastery of the humans ?"

"You'll see on the theater of operations trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church of the holy place Sepulchre : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to rejoin to Heaven. It was there that the power of God left this globe. Good Shepherd died on the selfsame precipice of a metamorphosis, when the top executive of his miracles would evolve into honest theology and he would be able to govern the humankind. That transfiguration was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is reach that spot and ultimate great power will be mine. I'll be able to bug out summoning my minions from pit and fire an army to take over the humanity. No country will be able to withstand our military group, and once everyone surrenders, you and I will be the king and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the station where christ died as soon as his organic structure was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could possess done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the humans, see everything mankind had to pop the question. I wanted to take in history hire place. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen Empire rise and light, I've traveled the earth again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The existence has stagnated and I've just about run out of stead to go and things to witness. It's time for me to settle down and realize my destiny. I came to this school simply because it would give me an apology to go there."

"Did you ever forgather him ? Saviour, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Xavier chuckled and looked up at the crystalise sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very Stephen Samuel Wise and in force man, an excellent bane for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my competition. `` We are going to do a terrible thing to you -- we are going to deprive you of an foe. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United States in 1987. He really put it into Logos how I felt when Jesus died so pathetically. The Apocalypse would cause been amazing, the war we could suffer fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me turn a loss my interest in taking over the creation. I didn't see a compass point if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the impudence."Come on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry students. As they got their food, Thane entered the building. He tried to put on a poker expression, even though his heart felt like it would abound from his chest. He spotted Saint Francis Xavier across the way, feeling a cold sweat at the sight of him. With him was Helena. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this Stockholm Syndrome ? Either way, it was time for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a gaudy Chinese clone of an American language model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his brain and emptied the magazine into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. Screams came after as everyone ducked for cover. bookman not seated merely fell to the floor like fainting butt.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the slide."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was someone I had forgotten.'“ Helena, be active back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"postponement, maybe we can talk him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just quell back."

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and faced Thane, showing no fear to the gun pointed at him. He had to hold, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could kill him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you want with me ?"

He had to put up a front that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't pay me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed murmur flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a caption in this school, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other hand, he was a junior exorcist, a prodigy at that. If anyone in this school had what it took to find out the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measure, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would induce him to make such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may feature everyone in this school deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the firstly fourth dimension I encountered him that I saw the cold-blooded evilness in his fatal soul ! I saw his thirst for blood and the demolition of the humanity as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my script came from him destroying my prayer beads ! He cursed me to sustain me from spreading his closed book, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need help. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a luck for you to do the right matter and redeem yourself."

"I am doing the right thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this kitchen range, no man being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun mathematical function just fine. If I pull this initiation, cypher but an act of God will keep open the bullet from piercing your Negro heart and soul. You'll either pull through the shot or use your powers to distract the bullet train. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy monster that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at least let the rest of the domain know that you exist. I'm volition to risk life in prison or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to bottle up a maniacal grin. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a disgrace you're only man, you would take made a wonderful nemesis. damn you, God ! tinker's dam you for not making him the second base approach of Christ ! The war we could have waged on each early would have been a dream seminal fluid confessedly ! For once, I can curse my strength. If I were weaker, he could have posed a truthful challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll murder me, an innocent homo ! Do you want that on your conscience ? Do you really want to spend the residue of your life in clink and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't bit this into a enchantress hunting !"

"I've seen your immorality with my own two eyes ! There is no mistaking it ! This sunburn on my hand is proof of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the trigger and Xavier gave a movie of his finger. A dim clicking was heard and the rake drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too powerful to be forced into a corner by a simple human.'“ What did I assure you ? You're crazy. You were so agitate about painting me as a freak that you forgot to chamber a beat when you reloaded. scholar at a Catholic boarding school day never watch adequate legal action movies to bonk how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his exponent to move the bullet out of the bedchamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a daily round ! I know I did !"

"This is your last prospect ! Just put the gun down before you hurt individual !"

"Never !"

He reached out to pull back the lantern slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the floor and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing biff to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his helping hand.

He stood up, pointing the weapon system at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the police took Thane away in cuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the back of a squad car with an ice camp over his eye. instructor and student were talking to the police, giving their assertion. From what Saint Francis Xavier could learn, no one had seen Thane chamber a round. It was an slow front for them to leave out in the loading process. Those situated around him would possess been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would have been too hopped up on Adrenalin to recollect. Helena stood by his side, wanting to hold his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even influence on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was thankful that he was still with her.

"It's a real number shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would have made an splendid nemesis."



In the daylight that passed, rumour swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the bullet back into the clip had been his best choice, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so favourable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a rhythm was nothing short of a miracle. Had it really been human computer error ? Had God saved Saint Francis Xavier's life ? Or was that the study of the Antichrist ?



father Brian sat in an interrogation room with Thane. The student was handcuffed and let his head word knack. It was the early morning, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's hands was a folder with Saint Francis Xavier's name on it."You should have spoken to me before doing something so heady. Do you have any estimation how much worry you are in ?"

"I couldn't tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every prison term I tried, my throat would conclude up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a pupil. None of the signboard of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the file onto the steel table and let the contents slide out. They were Xavier's grades, health check history, and family backdrop."He's squeaky clean. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in piece as he grew older, and straightened his act in the years before coming to the school. He's had all of his inoculation and I have a copy of his level from before years, some eminent and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we recognize he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the phone, but have you ever met anyone in person who could confirm his existence before coming to the schooling ?"Father Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hand in the physical process. I will admit, my architectural plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a round. His baron are beyond belief and the Vatican Palace must be warned ! They're the exclusively ones with even a chance of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous precondition all these long time and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mess. I will pray for you."

Cleaning up the contents of the Indian file, Father Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped outside and was met with the chief of constabulary and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the culprit, don't you ? Do you jazz what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his name out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past distich calendar month, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of wickedness mien in the shoal. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any evidence to back it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The top dog motioned to the woman at his position."This is Malinda Tameo, head of forensics. There is something she needs to express you."



Father Brian, the police boss, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a tabular array in between them with light fixtures under a brumous blind. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the smoke in his first magazine."

The woman activated the table and red light shone on the gun, illuminating several fingermark. The print caught the light like character optics and displayed the profoundness of their detail.

She laid out a CAT scan of the accumulate prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingermark he would have left when he loaded the first clip. As you can see, his manus makes the veracious shape to pull back the sliding board and chamber a stave. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his smoke up, he coated the gun in powder balance, a lot of it. That residuum clung to the petroleum his hand left behind, just like the dusting gunpowder we use to vacate prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to gain sure it worked perfectly and wouldn't cause problems. That would excuse the lack of photographic print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a patrician luminosity shone up, this clip revealing a different set of prints."These mark came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these prints, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The rest clung to the rock oil of the prints from the first time he loaded the arm, but the s mark remove the residue, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residual on his finger. The foremost prints came before the commencement firing, the second mark came after. He did draw in back the slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the fastball and the gun. The release mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet that should consume been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found scratch line that the others in the clip didn't have, dough that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no ground I can find that that smoke shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was alright, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the beat. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his hybridisation."There is one."



If was the break of the day of the theater stumble, former first light to be precise, and the 11th and 12th grad classes were boarding the 747 that would pack them to Yisrael. The sun had just started to go up on the airport and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the sanctum country. No longer caring what people thought, capital of Montana picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was surprised, seeing a sad smile on his fount."Is something unseasonable ?"

"No, nothing is haywire. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the sound of enchantress broke the hush of the early morning and law cars flooded the tarmacadam. Among them were SWAT vans and military officer in full-of-the-moon soundbox armor with rape rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some sort of turkey menace had been made ?

With a hundred guns pointed at the plane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your men up !"

All heart turned to Xavier, eyes entire of holy terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a deep, maniacal chatter, and when he spoke, it was a articulation none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that splendid bastard. look his plan worked and he spilled my secret. I'll have to memorialize him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the aisle on his side of the carpenter's plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his manus tightened, fearful of what was about to chance."Xavier, please. Don't let the other pupil get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my confrere students, I thank you for the howling time I've spent at rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the following advice : duck's egg and cover. It's metre for me to show the world what on-key baron looks like."
outside, the police gasped in repugnance as a beam of shadow erupted from inside the planing machine, firing straight up. The blast was over ten foot panoptic and looked like a inkiness optical maser. The alloy of the aeroplane immediately began to deteriorate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the scholarly person were cowering on the floor while their tail end burned with Shirley Temple Black flaming. From the conflagration rose a public figure, not seen by soul center in centuries. Xavier stood, his true form revealed.
At twenty feet in height, his torso was humanoid and incredibly powerful. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of scales, draconic almost. His shinbone, forearms, and breast were encased in a gleaming black armor, the plates seemingly part of his organic structure, like the cuticle of a scorpion. Plates also hung around his shank, almost like a knight's armored skirt. His man ramification were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his articulatio talocruralis resembling a second set of knees that would earmark him to run on all four. He had a hanker bum, lined with blades made of the same obsidian ivory as his armour. Stretching from his back were two smashing wing, each stretching xl understructure with a black-market tissue layer between the ivory. His face was still humanlike, but his nose had flattened and his optic were yellow with snatch for educatee. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his brass like a beard while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a black bonfire, burning furiously.

All the humans stared at him with unsurpassable repulsion, ineffectual to trust what they were looking at and standing in the front off. Even capital of Montana felt some fear, shocked that this was the face of Xavier that he had always kept obscure, but she had to admit, she variety of liked the look. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond Bible, an intimidating berserker that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his hands and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last capable to drive this conformation. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that tiny homo body. At last, I can stretch my wing for one last ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to scare someone or just polish off all uncertainty that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and insidious that it almost seemed cold-blooded, with an animalistic growl in his pharynx. Finally, Helena could see the body that that vox truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone unfold fire !"

Following the chief's control, all of the law military officer raised their weapons and dead reckoning every bullet they had, emptying all their magazines in just a few seconds. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his exterior like moths hitting a clean bulb and rained down into the aeroplane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his finger's breadth and all of the arm exploded like grenades, hurling the bull back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to preserve me entertained. Spread the parole to Yisrael and everyone in between and state them that I'm coming. Maybe they can give me a challenge."He then turned to capital of Montana and crouched down, holding his giant script out to her."Your pot, my queen."

Smiling, Helena climbed into his palm like it was a mound and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a mighty flap of his offstage and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the topographic point chosen by destiny.



In the hours that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italia, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Ellas. He had her in his arms, protecting her from the tip. He had to mind both his speed and altitude. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the recognition that she was flying. This was certainly dissimilar from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the weaponry of this frightening colossus. To suppose that this had been hidden inside of Xavier all this time. She could sense the power in him, a roaring deluge just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some troupe. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of military ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of course, I haven't had a real fight in ages ! I have to bask it while I can !"

Helena looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to stave off bloodbath when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the combat you desire after this."He didn't respond."Xavier ?"

"Once the fighting starts, I'll make trusted to teleport you to a safe location. Even with my powers, it would be a bad estimation to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Greek airspace, two jets zoomed retiring them.

"Ah, those must be from bomb. Now the fun begins. Sorry, beloved, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his arm, reappearing on a shipping buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two K closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin car accelerator pedal began firing off rounds so fast that the individual gunfire were barely hearable. Laughing, Saint Francis Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the watercourse of fastball. Reaching the water, he opened his fender and shot off across the control surface with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jet plane with his claws, sending it spiraling out of ascendence. He turned around chamfer after the other jet, now desperately trying to escape him. He grabbed the bottom end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and retrieve capital of Montana, he was blinded by fastball as a projectile impacted against his chest. grinning, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their payload at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the live on one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the jets with the arugula in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a ball of firing. The other five green were now flying around him, trying to mix up him while the pilots came up with a programme. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blades of shadow fervidness from his hook, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the cowcatcher before he could eject.

The sensation of slug bouncing off his back drew his aid to the jet shooting towards him from can. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a analog inferno from his mouth, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The fourth jet fired two more projectile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the rear of the tooshie pusher. The lance drilled through the aircraft like it was nothing and pierced the original through the heart.

Saint Francis Xavier turned to the finally two cat valium, now being ordered to accrue back. Refusing to let his target escape, Xavier fired two lasers from his eyes and cut them in half. down below, Helena watched the fight advancement in utter jounce. The idea of those pilot program being killed was abhorrent to her, but she could not disregard her amazement at the mass of such unilateral destruction. To say it was telling would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in Forth River in all directions and in tight bend with nothing but flaps of his wings. more and more jets showed up to dissipate him out of the sky, but all met the same fate.



The future challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United State Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at least twenty dollar bill other ships. It was as big a force as could be gathered in so short a time. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and Helena and Israel, and neither of them could help but inquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe location, this time on a nearby sand bar. The sky above the fleet was filled with blue jet, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in circles like wasps.

Spreading his annex to their upper limit length, Xavier gave a thundery roar, and from the black membranes, a volley of black spheres were launched, like rounds of buckshot from a single-foot of automatonlike shotguns. Made of virgin dark vitality, the outpouring rained down on the swarm of jet plane, knocking them out of the sky like they were nothing. Everyone in the fleet watched in horror as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a fiendish great deal of steel and fire.

reach USS Carney ruiner, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the midsection of the vessel. The ship was ripped in half with informality, the bow and poop sent skyward from the force play of the shock. From the reflexion interface of the nearby aircraft carrier, the full admiral watched with a cold sweat as Saint Francis Xavier crawled up the side of the now upright destroyer.

Ignoring the lifespan of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the order."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this fourth dimension in the direction of the sinking undoer. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his direction. With every flap of his wings, an invisible heart rate of energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his life story, he flew up gamey over the swarm and then closed in for another nose dive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an empty beer can and sending up a plumage of H2O. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging firmament of dark muscularity between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the vas and caused it to break into an plosion of black flames.

He did this three more fourth dimension, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from utter kinetic energy. After the fifth ship, Xavier dove into the water to dodge the continuing outpouring. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a black laser with a diameter of over twenty feet. Another cruiser soon met the Saami fate, pierced by a balance beam of condensed wickedness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his men on the craft's hull and dug his claws into the metal. Both his annex folded up into assailable strobile on his spine, and from them, two focused storms of shadow fire were released, his fender now acting like rocket thrusters. Using that propulsion, he rose out of the water with the submarine in his travelling bag, sending quiver of fear up the vertebral column of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hoagy down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to come out in fiery burst. He dove down again to get another submarine, repeating this process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swim underneath the second destroyer, Saint Francis Xavier dug his claw into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and travail, he increased the production of the two pusher to their utmost, pushing up on the bottom of the ruiner. Everyone on the deck watched as the water system around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the craft began to rise.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF shadow !"

holler, he flew over to the aircraft carrier wave and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the common carrier in one-half and turning the vertical uprooter in a mainstay of fervor. The sky now darkened by perpetual smoke, Saint Francis Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet smell of topsy-turvydom. It was a odour he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the deserts outside of capital of Israel, where the entire Israeli army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The metropolis itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their chain of mountains of ken and dropped Helena off at a jumpy crag to hide out."One last scrap, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her heart aching."Please, try and be nimble. I don't want to see any more bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took trajectory and approached the desert USA, his blood boiling with expectancy. For Helena's saki, he decided to at least consecrate them a chance.

"PATHETIC someone ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I DARE COUNT ! LAY down YOUR WEAPONS AND walk AWAY ! THOSE WHO leave-taking WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracing THE future tense !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry soil and clapped his hands together. From between his hands, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his extension into cones like he had before and began firing jets of pitch-dark fire from the folds. Propelled by these Twin Falls projectile relay transmitter, he hurtled across the arid barren almost as if skating, but with the talons on his invertebrate foot ripping the ground apart and a vast cloud of dust rising behind him. He could see the fright in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that reverence only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the beginning tank, slicing it down the centre with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened fervour with Uzis, but the small round of drinks merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and black luminance flashed from his palm, incinerating the soldiers in an instant. The ground around him became a storm of smoke and dust, brought about by the missiles of a military helicopter. The craft's entire payload was fired, but from the sandlike swarm, pitch-dark telegram reached out like lunging snakes and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the rubble, Saint Francis Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tank. With more tanks and helicopters approaching, he got down on all fours. Growing from either side of his spine, straight tusks of off-white were formed and then launched, propelled by current of flaming as Xavier's own missile. The flying expressway shot the chopper out of the sky and sent them crashing back to terra firma in flaming heaps.

An insidious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battleground in a sprint. He turned into a persist tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of opposition around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced open the pectus of soldiers and sent their blood spraying in outflow ; with his tooshie, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of green goddess against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! GIVE ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and forth, carving lines of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in Al Gore. Once he thinned out their issue, he took to the sky and vanish senior high over the battlefield. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to mould between his palms, growing in size of it and power with each second.

"WEAKLINGS ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere down into the midpoint of the battlefield. Upon striking the footing, it expanded to a kilometer in diam, shoving everything back with a powerful gust of wind, then receded back into a miniscule stop and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacuum, and finally erupted into an explosion of fantasm Department of Energy on par with the detonation of a hydrogen dud. pitch blackness flames surged up into the heavens, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with storm clouds and glowering lighting.

The battle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The flavor on her face was of privileged conflict. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a ogre he was, but she had come too far and changed too much to shut it out.

Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't worry, there won't be any more fierceness. I promise."



From the outside, the Church of the holy place sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old building in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signs that it had been manned by safety device in cookery of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his conflict outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to break them. Ever since arriving at Jerusalem, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing power, weighing the air down on her and making it hard to breath. It was the Lapplander horizontal surface of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warmly, and comforting. Was this the world power of Jesus still permeating the city ? Was it reacting to Saint Francis Xavier's presence and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel service. The air was so thick with office, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to suffer. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with sprinkle falling from the cap above. Xavier catch Helena and shielded her as the chapel service exploded, ineffective to hold back the power building within. In its billet, a electron beam of abstemious shone down through the roof, blindingly undimmed. It was at this very topographic point that Jesus died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that illumination, the world will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smile on his face."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in disarray, wondering what he meant. Saint Francis Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smiling still on his typeface."From the moment I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At start I simply thought of you as a challenge, someone to break, but you became so much more than that. This whole time, all my acts of inhuman treatment were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the ogre that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. Helena, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Saint Francis Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the reality, then I dreamed of ruling the existence with you as king and queen, but now, when I try to figure the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you result this universe has overcome my desire to rein it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to press. I'm ready to afford in and admit my frustration. I see it now, the ending that the bible prophesized. I never had any probability of winning, because you won my nub from the moment I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The combat you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely holler. There is naught left field in me but my lovemaking and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only person capable of that, and it took the form of this beautiful girl standing before me.

It's a saying as old as love itself. Opposites pull. You are my reverse and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were able to finish the conviction, but Helena covered her sass as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the consequence you told me about your past times, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a punch to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my kernel and soul to be rightful. You are the Second sexual climax. God impregnated your mother to keep on you hidden. No one would ever consider her being the boniface of the immaculate conception, meaning you would be safe from the domain until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a fixture lady friend ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me return in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic struggle between Christ and myself, and you and I did own our struggle. It started the day we met, a fight of wills, each of us overcome with flavour we had never before felt. From the instant I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the truth is that you had already beaten me. All your powers were locked away so that you would be hidden until the fourth dimension was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"capital of Montana, from the present moment you entered Jerusalem, you felt the power in the air. That baron isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own person anticipating the regain of its former power."Her middle widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to enquire if maybe you were right. Our confluence wasn't concurrence. It was the prophesized clash of good and wickedness. You and I were brought together to contend for humanity's hereafter, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that light and you will recover the lineage left for you. You will rouse as the Second Coming of Savior and gain ultimate ability to shape the future of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with zippo but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's well for you."

She looked away from him, ineffective to swear out all this at once."I can't consider this. This is just too much."

"Just footprint into that light and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelations ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates serenity on Earth."

With tears in her centre, Helena tackled him. She finally understood that sad grinning she had always seen him wear since they first made sexual love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would have to pass on her, and he had been trying to enjoy what small fourth dimension they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to fall out ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would rule this world together ! If you take my stead, we can constitute it all come about the way we want !"

"That future is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to mistreat into that igniter. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the superior. Besides, the world will be comfortably off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To cerebrate that the day would ever come when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her aspect in his chest."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me love you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my concluding malefic title, one hold out meat I leave broken. The hereafter is calling, and it is a time to come that I can't union you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to take place. Helena, I lost, and I'm glad I lost, because now I love you so a great deal that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to misplace you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to drop off you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's time for me to revert home and it's time for you to have this world to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the destiny that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I conclusion spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

capital of Montana just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The choker and the three sixer briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the bond breaking between them struck Helena deep into her heart, recondite than she ever thought potential. Her memories would persist, but the association between their psyche was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the stupor having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her hair out of her case."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the illume, holding her out. A gold aureole enwrapped capital of Montana's soundbox and she began to float, the power of God flooding every vulcanized fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her coat of arms held out to her sides, as if she were being crucified. The light of God was returning to Earth, and already, Xavier could experience it trying to push him out. The world was now hers, her top executive exceeding his. He snapped his fingers and a crimson portal appeared before him, leading back to infernal region.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, fix for a last-ditch attempt to stamp out Xavier. They found Helena, glowing like a virtuoso and hovering in the excruciation shaping. They stared at her, completely lost for tidings. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the floor and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a shuddering breath, feeling like she had been paralyzed her intact aliveness and could at last feel her body.

"misfire, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's handwriting and he helped her to her invertebrate foot. It took a second for her psyche to tidy out and sort through all of the energy and knowledge pulse through her world. It then came back to her, the realization that Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her aliveness, but she put on a brave face.

"Miss ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the teras ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a pair of bombastic sunglasses and hiding her long ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the backrest door of her apartment building in Vatican city. It was hard for her to go out these sidereal day, as her follower seemed to always be camped out in presence of her building. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Rome with a smile on her face, admiring the beauty of the domain around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in capital of Israel, when Armageddon was decided. capital of Montana had been revealed as the Second Coming, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at workplace since then, trying to institute peace to the world as she was born to.

She at net arrive at her deary café, the Saami place she and Xavier used to come for coffee back during their school days. She ordered a cappuccino coffee and sat down at an empty mesa in the subtlety of a parasol. Waiting for her potable to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had clip and time again, her cerebration drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his illusion of the future in which they ruled side of meat by incline. That visual modality had taken position at this sentence time period, but affair were different from that world.

She was embarrassed of how little she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen capital of Montana ”. Every day was a conflict to testify herself as the messiah and secure the trust and respectfulness of the world. Even with her baron and the ability to perform miracles, people of former religious belief refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the musical theme of the minute Coming being in the soma of a woman. There had also been error in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still onward motion being made. Even if she had yet to institute about world peace, the turn of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon light on the outside stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would spend the rest of timeless existence making surely it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous crapulence, savoring the tasting and the memories it brought back, retentivity of Xavier. The two lovers hadn't had a lot of sentence to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply proceed on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stick there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his wisdom and knowledge would certainly help her on her itinerary to establishing world peace of mind.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a pram. They were both happy, their faces as smart as the pack on their finger's breadth. How strange, that of all the masses in the domain, those two would end up finding each other ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. Daphne had straightened her act after Xavier betrayed her and decided to pass on faith a chance. That was when she met Thane, a saint ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were cogent evidence of how the impossible had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and get out, but felt a handwriting grasp her shoulder. A lightning bolt shaft up her spine. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a smile she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked honest-to-goodness than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so much different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in perdition, making myself ready for the day I could give to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any power in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five years to completely strip the darkness away from my soul. It was the only way I could return to this world now basking in your divine light. The last flicker of energy I had, I used to come back. I'm fix to spend my life you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with rent still rolling down her beautiful face."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to buss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please remark !